Needy

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

NeedyEva was a single mother. She loved her son. She loved nursing him and he has always slept naked with her in her bed. As he nursed she would put his hand on her other tit and he would always play with the nipple. She loved the way his sucking made her pussy tingle and she would get wet. Because she loved this feeling she never quit nursing him. She home schooled him so he could nurse morning noon and night. She never bothered to dress and he stayed naked too. As he nursed her she would finger her cunt and make herself cum. As he got older he would look up sex on the computer and play with his own cock. In his teen years he grew a very nice sized cock. Now when he nursed he would get hard. One day as he was nursing his mom and she was fingering her cunt, he grabbed her hand away and used his own fingers in her wet hole and she was first shocked then she liked the feeling. He sucked the milk harder and fingered her harder. His cock would get rock hard and leak cum. He kept reading about sex and watching porn learning how to treat a woman’s body. He loved the control he had over her tits and pussy. As he sucked her tit one day and was finger fucking her he needed more so he kaş escort put her hand on his hard cock and moved it up and down and it took no time for him to cum, but he got hard again fast. That night as they slept naked next to each other he pulled the covers back and looked at her pussy. He needed to taste her. He ran his fingers over her clit and down to her hole.Then he let his tongue go where his fingers had gone and he felt her twitch and she got wet fast. He began to do as he watched the men in porn and he sucked her clit then licked her cunt and shoved his tongue in her and began to tongue fuck her. She began to cum fast and he sucked all the cream out of her and she awoke moaning. His cock was hard and raging and he then slid up to her face and pushed his cock in her mouth and as she sucked it took him no time to cum and he got hard fast as he watched her swallow his warm cream. By now she had spread her legs and he slid down to her cunt and pushed his hard cock in her and began to fuck her. Her warm hole felt so good against his cock and he did his best at fucking. He lasted longer before he blew a load in her fuck hole. He then laid beside her and nursed. That night kaş escort bayan he fucked her two more times and each time he lasted longer. She stroked his cock and sucked his cock and balls for him. He woke in the morning with her hand around his cock and he nursed and fucked her another time. For the next two weeks he wanted to fuck all the time. It was like a new toy to him and he got so he could last longer in her warm wet cunt. He had matured into a handsome hung young man. He had a long thick cock and nice big round balls just like his father had. He thought about sex day and night. The two of them fucked every where in the house. They stayed naked and he loved to finger fuck her or tongue fuck her cunt as she cooked or did the dishes. He fucked her on the counter and on the table many times. He still nursed her huge tits but now he either finger fucked her or cock fucked her while he sucked the big long nipples. He loved when she would come up behind him and bend him over anything that was close and spread his ass cheeks and lick his ass and suck his balls. He loved getting his balls sucked and his ass licked and fingered. Her favorite was while he was bent over escort kaş she would suck his balls and finger his ass then make him cum by sucking his cock. One day his cock was throbbing and he bent her over the end of the couch and spread her ass cheeks and rubbed her hole with a finger and then finger fucked her. As his cock throbbed he then put it too her ass and began to shove it in. Her ass was warm and so tight. He loved the feel of his cock sliding into her. When he got his cock all the way in her he then gave her a long hard fuck. When he filled her ass with his cream he pulled his cock out and shoved it in her mouth to clean the cum and the taste of her ass off it. Then he put a finger in her ass and fed her the cum. He did this several times till he had her almost cleaned out. Then he got down and tongue fucked her asshole to get every last drop of cum. He loved ass fucking a lot. That day he ass fucked her twice more. Later he was sitting in a chair and his cock was hard and she sat on his lap with her back to him and let his cock sink into her ass and then she grabbed his hand and put his fingers to her cunt and as he ass fucked her he fingered her cunt and she covered his lap with cum even before he could cum. When he filled her ass she kept sitting on him with his cock in her and that night he ass fucked her till he was drained of cum. She loved cock and loved it in any hole.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Bunco

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

BuncoThis story was pieced together from several conversations with my wife, normally after several drinks when she was more open to sharing. Even then, she was pretty reluctant to talk about it but I am the kind of guy who wants to hear details. I’ll share more details about my wife’s past in a later story but although out of character for my wife at the time, let’s just say there is some history here.About 10 years ago, my wife used to attend Bunco parties in a different neighborhood. If you are not familiar with Bunco, it is a dice game and from what I understand popular with women as a night out, at least in our area. It is an excuse to get together and have a few drinks. At the time, my wife was about 42. She is about 5’9″ and 140lbs, brown hair and green eyes.On one of these nights I dropped my wife off with plans for her to either call for a ride or catch a ride with one of her friends. The games normally ended around 10:30 or 11:00. At around 10:00 I got a call that she was catching a ride with her friend Sheila. This was in the middle of summer and an extremely hot night. My wife wore a short cotton sundress that she normally wears as a beach cover up and sandals. I always wait up for my wife when she is out and was expecting her around 11:00. She didn’t get home until about 12:30. Our garage is a two car under, which means that when I look out the family room I look down into our driveway. When my wife got home, I heard the car pull up and the flood lights came on. It wasn’t Sheila driving but Jeff, the husband of Lisa who was hosting the party. They sat in the driveway for a several minutes, apparently talking. I then watched as my wife leaned back and spread her legs, pulling her dress up to the top of her thighs, her panties clearly on display. She sat there for a good 30 seconds. After that she got out of the car and came in.I met her as soon as she got in the door. She was pretty drunk. I grabbed bolu escort bayan her and tried to kiss her but she pushed away and said she was too tired. I pressed her against the island bar in the kitchen and continued to kiss her. I shoved my tongue into her mouth and tasted a combination of alcohol and cum. I then reached under her dress and rubber her pussy. Guess what, no panties. What I thought she was showing Jeff wasn’t her panties but her naked pussy and yes she is shaved.I got hard as a rock!Fingering her pussy which was soaked and in between shoving my tongue down her throat, I asked her if she fucked Jeff. She said NO! I asked her if she was sure and she was adamant that she had not. Then I asked her if she sucked his cock and she hesitated, a clear sign that she had. I asked again and still no answer. I told her I tasted cum on her breath and she whispered “yes”. My fingers were deep into her and she was really getting into it. I spun her around, bent her over the island bar and lifted the back of her sundress. I plunged into her extremely hot pussy and began to pound her. I was not making love to my wife, I was fucking her like a slut. As I fucked her, I asked her what happened. The rest of this is told from her perspective. I didn’t get the complete story from her that night but pieced it together over the next month or so. Some times what she told me contradicted what she told me before and when questioned she would either get upset or say, the details were fuzzy and I filled in some of the detail where needed with what I believe to be realistic.That night we played and drank and drank. After the games ended and the party broke up, four of us stayed for some more wine, Sheila, Lisa (the hostess, was curvy with huge boobs) and Margo, (late twenties and no k**s). At about 11:00 Lisa’s husband Jeff came home and started chatting with us. Sheila was ready to pack it in and we started escort bolu to leave, I wasn’t really ready but needed the ride. Lisa volunteered Jeff to take me home, if I wanted to stay for another glass of wine, so I took them up on it.Conversations during our Bunco nights typically included talk about sex. Jeff was asking about tonight’s topics so the four of us shared. It was pretty harmless. At one point, Margo bent over to get something from her purse when Lisa caught Jeff staring at her a$$ and asked if he was enjoying the view. According to my wife, she had skin tight white shorts on. He said that he was just trying to figure out if she had a G-string on or had gone commando. Margo replied that was up to him to figure out. This now became the topic of conversation, who was wearing what for panties. Lisa volunteered that she had a thong and my wife said bikini style. Margo wouldn’t tell. Finally, Jeff suggested that everyone show what they had on, that way they could figure out what Margo had on. Margo agreed that she would show if the others did. Lisa went first, since it didn’t really matter with her husband. Lisa had a denim skirt on and turned around and flashed her thong covered butt. My wife did the same and showed her ass and panties after lifting the back of her dress up. Margo made a show of turning around and undoing her shorts. She pushed them down and let them fall to her ankles and bent forward and shoved her butt at Jeff. Margo is a bit of an exhibitionist? Margo did have a G-string on and took her time pulling up her shorts. My wife said it was somewhat exciting and funny at the same time, everyone was giggling as it happened.As they continued to drink their wine, sex continued to be the main topic. Knowing Jeff, I’m sure he kept the topic on sex. At some point shaving their pubic areas became the topic: natural, landing strip or bald. Lisa volunteered that she had a landing bolu escort strip. Naturally Margo was completely shaven. My wife shocked them when she told them she was bald. She has a very prim and proper image and no one is really aware that she was wild into her 20s and even with me early on.Of course, Jeff wanted to see. He really is a dog. Lisa didn’t hesitate; she lifted her skirt and pulled her thong to the side to show a nicely trimmed bush. Margo again made a big show of unLisaipping her shorts, leaning back against the kitchen bar and lowering everything to her knees, showing a very clean pubic area. My wife refused and asked to leave shortly afterwards. Jeff gave her a ride home.The ride home was about 15 minutes. From the time they got into the car, Jeff was asking to see her pussy. He said he had seen the others, it was only right that he see hers. Not sure where that logic came from but when you are not sober, it kind of made sense. When they came to a red light and she lifted the front of her dress, pulled her panties to the side, turned towards Jeff and spread her legs. When the light turned green she put things back in place. Two minutes later, Jeff pulled into the back lot of the high school and asked to see again. She said no but he said it wasn’t a good look. Reluctantly (so she says) she pulled up her skirt and slid her panties to her ankles, spreading her legs and turned towards him again. After a few seconds, Jeff reached over and rubbed her pussy and then stuck his finger into her. At that point, she was so drunk and horny she came almost instantly. Jeff unLisaipped his pants and pulled his cock out and grabbed her hand, placing it on his cock. He started her hand in a jacking motion and my wife just continued when he took his hand off. He then reached around to the back of her head and pushed her down to his lap. She didn’t resist and just starting sucking. He came in her mouth and she spit out the door.After that he took her home. When they got to our house, Jeff wanted one more peek so she obliged him.Since then I have tried to arrange for her to be alone with him but she has made sure that that doesn’t happen.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Killer Tuna Redux – Chapter 5

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Killer Tuna Redux – Chapter 5Killer Tuna Redux – Chapter 5: JeddieFreddie was thoroughly disgusted with himself and angry beyond belief as he walked down the enclosed pathway to head out of the apartment complex.He had been so lonely after the last seven months that the first hot girl that threw herself at him, he readily jumped on her like a dog in heat. He saw himself as a pretty upstanding, maybe even a noble kind of guy, particularly when it came to girls even if they never seemed to reciprocate, but not something like what had just happened. The last few minutes he seemed like a man possessed in his encounter with Cat and made him question if he was any different than all the losers he had known. A bit of dread ran through him in wondering if he had physically hurt her in being so rough.If the self-loathing wasn’t enough on those two points, the look of hurt he saw in Sam’s eyes struck him hard, seeming to prove that his initial assessment of the situation being some kind of trick seemed to be correct, but against Sam and him being a useful pawn.However, Sam’s hurt seemed to leave him confused as to why. They had broken up on amazingly good terms and they were each free to date whoever they wished, so why did she look so hurt?He couldn’t continue that line of thought as he heard a voice call out behind him, “Hey?!”He stopped and turned to the authoritative voice calling out behind him to see the gorgeous nearly raven hair coloured girl. He took a moment to take a really good look at her. Her hair with blue and purple highlights/extensions framed her lovely pale and blemish free face with its cute nose and pink perfectly proportioned lips. His eyes travelled down and back up with a blink of an eye to see that she was nicely curved girl with an ample bust she was hiding under her shirt, hips that looked to flare out just enough and shapely legs under her leggings.However, as hot as the gothically described girl looked, the greatest thing that struck him was her blue with a hint of green eyes. They were intense and piercing and if he had the opportunity to peer into them long enough, he thought he could look directly into her soul.His assessment only took a briefest of seconds and he readily called back out somewhat awkwardly, “Hey.”The facial jewellery wearing teen nodded her head to properly introduce herself, “I’m Jade.””Like I said, I’m Freddie.”She suppressed her physical attraction to him in saying anything flirtations and stated in a nice platitude, “Nice to meet you.”He slightly bowed his head and remarked, “Yeah… thanks.”There was an awkward pause before Jade laughed it off, “Where are you heading?”He thought about that for an instant, not really pausing long enough to think where he was going after Sam threatened him. He quickly reached the logical conclusion then casually remarked, “I guess I’m heading home. There’s no point staying: Cat lied to get me down here about Sam being hurt and Sam definitely doesn’t want me around.”Jade felt a twinge of disappointment with his decision to just take off. She’d admit to herself that hormones were driving her a little in wanting to get him to stay a little longer, but she was intrigued by the guy that most certainly Sam’s ex and wanted her curiosity satisfied, especially since Sam tried to warn her off as if saying not to touch something made it all the more tempting to do the complete opposite.”I get that… especially how she just unfairly threatened you, but… you want to go through the airport hassle again right now? You want to take a breath and grab something to eat?”His lips formed a small frown at seeing her point. He just wanted to get out of the city as fast as possible and crawl under a rock in shame, but the lovely girl had a point. He was a little tired just from the ordeal of going through airport security and flying even if it was a fairly short trip and he just had a pretty good physical workout with the redhead.”Is that an offer for a late lunch?”She crossed her arms under her chest (slightly pushing up her breasts in her shirt) smirked and cocked an eyebrow, mentally giving herself a pat on the back for her first victory.After a short drive through L.A. in Jade’s car, she pulled the vehicle past the front of her house then turned to head up the driveway and into the garage. Freddie looked a touched wide-eyed when he spotted the house as they drove past it. It was an impressive home.The garage door slowly closed behind the car and a light came on. Jade parked the car and turned off the ignition before turning towards him and reaching behind to grab her purse on the backseat. Her turning allowed him a nice view of a considerable swell of her pale breast from the scoop neck of her red top. She turned back after grabbing her bag then opened her door to exit her vehicle. He quickly undid his seatbelt and opened his door to follow, leaving his bag safely in the trunk of her car.She walked to the door to the kitchen and pulled her keys from her jacket pocket. She noticed that he was clearing his throat and brushing his hand through his hair to straighten it from the corner of her eye. She turned a curious eye towards him and asked, “What are you nervous for?””I just may be grabbing some lunch, but I don’t want to embarrass myself in front of your parents.”She softly shook her head, her dark locks bouncing off of her shoulders. She pushed her key into the lock and turned it while answering, “They’re out of town, so you don’t have to worry about making any kind of impression on them.”He nervously asked, “So it’s just us?”She pulled out the key and pushed open the door then looked over her shoulder. She whispered out in a seductive manner, “Would that bother you?”A ghost of a frown crossed his face, indicating to Jade’s eyes that he didn’t appreciate the flirtation after what happened earlier in the day. He asked in a fairly neutral tone, “It wouldn’t bother you? Just me here with you?””I know you’re an alright kind of guy.””How do you know that?””Because… I can see the look of guilt on your face for what happened back at Cat and Sam’s place. It’s so rare to see it on a guy’s face that it is easy to spot the real thing. Bad guys don’t feel guilt like that.”He awkwardly smiled. “Thanks… I think?”Her confident expression slightly slipped, but she was able to answer with a nonchalant tone, “It was a compliment.”He flashed her a genuine smile and repeated, “Thanks.”She turned to finish stepping inside and he followed.The Hollywood Arts student hung up her keys on a key hanger then walked over to the end banister of the stairway neighbouring the kitchen to loop her purse on the end. She pulled her leather jacket off of her shoulders and drap*d the garment over the same banister.He took an admiring looked at Jade’s backside, her shirt fitting her well along with her extremely short skirt and black leggings/hose. She headed for the refrigerator and called over her shoulder, “My fridge is packed, so anything you can think of, I can probably fix you.””I thought we’d order in. I didn’t think I would putting you through the trouble of actually fixing something.”She glanced over her shoulder and replied, “It’s not a problem.”He took a seat on one side of the kitchen island while he watched her plunder through the refrigerator. She bent over and his eyes were drawn to her short skirt riding up. She was wearing black leggings, so he really couldn’t see anything, but the small swell of the underside of her rear.She pulled a few things out of the refrigerator and sat it on the neighbouring counters. She opened several containers of salad and some chicken. She walked over to the oven with the container of chicken and placed a few pieces on the metal tray. She closed the door and set the oven to bake on a low setting to heat the food up along with a timer.As she set the over to warm the chicken, he called out, “I’m sorry about the question back there… I’m just not used to girls actually being interested in me. I really didn’t know how to respond, especially after what just happened with Cat.”She laughed at his obvious ridiculous joke, but it quickly faded when she started her way back to him and saw his expression. She asked in a near deadpan tone, “You’re not joking?”He shook his head.She blinked and wore a quick disbelieving expression before asking, “I guess it would be fair to ask ‘What is it with girls in Seattle’?”He chuckled and glanced to the countertop. “I guess that would be fair… if you thought I was a good looking guy.””You a good looking guy, in fact you’re a nice chunk of boy.”He lifted his face to question her statement, but she continued, “Sam had to see it to get with you and Cat definitely saw it when you arrived. You certainly looked like you left her satisfied.”He glanced away as a hint of blush started forming on his cheeks from her bringing up what he’d now consider one of the regrets of his life. He meekly tried to explain his behaviour kayseri escort in stating, “Well I hadn’t been with Sa—a girl in a while, so… I kind of went a little overboard. I’m not exactly proud of what happened back there.”Jade raised an eyebrow, curious as to why it had been a while for such a handsome guy. “It has? Mind me asking when’s the last time you’ve done that?”He glanced down at the counter and awkwardly answered, perhaps thinking that if she knew maybe she wouldn’t be judging him to harshly—not that she actually seemed to judging him for the moment, “About six, seven months or so.”Jade cocked her pierced eyebrow and her mouth formed an ‘O’ shape. “Wow… you haven’t had that kind of contact with a girl in that long? That’s impressive you haven’t jumped on something sooner, don’t beat yourself up for it.”He rolled his eyes, not sure if she was being genuine or mocking him. He sarcastically remarked, “Thanks.””No really, it is understandable with Cat.” She smirked and finished in a mildly seductive manner, “Just because she’s like a ch!ld and all innocent, she can be a real tiger in bed if given the chance and more than willing to please.”He cocked an eyebrow. Jade’s words were somewhat at odds to what he had experienced more than an hour ago with the fierce redhead without seeing any of her so-called ‘innocence and being like a ch!ld’, but he really couldn’t question her as apparently they were friends.He focused on the possible implication of how she knew such a thing. “Chizz, did I screw up a relationship?”Jade shook her head. “No, we’re not together if that is what you’re asking. We’re friends… that occasionally have some safe fun together.”The tension left his chest and gently laughed, “Good.””Good?” A small, devilish smile crept onto her face and she seductively narrowed her eyes on him. “Imagining what that would look like?””Yes, I mean no, I mean…” He blew out a sharp breath hoping he hadn’t dug himself into a hole, “I’m glad that I didn’t inadvertently ruin someone’s relationship.”She looked remarked as he brought the plate of chicken to the kitchen island, “You might have done that between Sam and Cat.”He met her eyes then regretfully remarked, “Sam and Cat… I had no idea they were together.”She lulled her head to the side and shrugged her opposite shoulder. “I didn’t know that they were intimate until yesterday—hell, I didn’t know Sam’s been living with her for months and Cat’s supposed to be my best friend. There’s no reason for you to have known and you can’t feel guilty over something you didn’t know.”He thought on her words for a few moments as he studied her piercing blue eyes then admitted, “You’re right. Sam barely keeps in touch with me since she left except for when she needed something from me. How could I have known if they had a thing going on? It’s just a bit surprising, though.”Jade’s immaculate trimmed eyebrows knotted in confusion. “Surprising?””I never knew that she could be interested in girls.”The pale teen shrugged a shoulder, “You never know, but… I think it’s kind of a janky thing to do to you to just cut you out like that since it sounds like you remained friends after you broke up.””Yeah… there’s a whole list of janky things she’s done to me over the years.””Why put up with it then?””Because… because underneath all the chizz, she’s my… friend.””But does she really feel the same way about you? Does she really see you as your friend if she’d just take off on you like that and barely keep in contact with you?””That’s a good question. After everything that could get me to question it, that would be the biggest thing even after what just happened back at their place. Maybe that is something I need to settle up with her before I go back home.””So you want to see her again before you leave?”He paused in not being able to answer. A part of him wanted to see her as he still considered her his friend, but another part didn’t want anything more to do with her. Despite Carly and Spencer being gone, since Sam had left along with her absence of just tormenting him, he couldn’t remember being freer. Also, what came to the forefront of his mind was what he had ignored and tried to suppress- the part of him that resented her for all her cruelty towards him over the years, her just taking off and cutting practically all ties with him, then having the nerve to judge him and physically threaten him yet again simply because she didn’t like his choices.He didn’t get to wallow in his anger as the timer to the chicken dinged, snapping him free from his introspection.She got up from her seat and the hostess went about getting the food and got them each something to drink. She thought about raiding her mother’s liquor supply, but she thought mixing alcohol into the situation would be counterproductive.Over the next few minutes, the pair shared the quiet meal. Freddie seemed lost in his thoughts while she patiently observed him. She concluded quickly that she liked what she saw on a physical level, but it was more than that. Despite the melancholy nature of the conversation, it was nice to have one with a guy that wasn’t intimidated by her or turn into a screaming match that her conversations with Beck had devolved back into.She also noticed during her keen observations that she could still see the look in his eyes and the tension in his shoulders in the way he hunched over his side of the kitchen island. She attempted to absolve him of some of his obvious guilt by stating in a reassuring and surprisingly understanding voice as that was exactly why at times she and Cat would get together, one of the reasons she was going to Cat’s place that morning and why she hooked up with Sam in the first place, “Sometimes we just need someone… someone to blow off some bent up steam with or… to take some comfort in…”He snapped back, clearly outraged by her implication of him, “I’m not just some guy that uses a girl for some self-serving gratification…” He averted his eyes from her in shame and whispered, “Damn… Does that sound hollow…?” He shook his head and seemed to find something inside to rally his pride. He looked up and looked her directly in the eyes with a determined expression. “I know this might be hard to believe after what I’ve just done with Cat, but I actually do think sex is more than just a physical act—it’s the physical manifestation of love, real love, even if it isn’t entirely romantic love.”Jade partially rolled her eyes, having her doubts about any guy having such a meaningful belief in such acts and truly loving a girl after all the bull-chizz she had put up with Beck and seeing her female friends and other girls she had some good working relationships at Hollywood Arts be disappointed time and time again with the guys. As she was feeling just before her little escapade with Sam, she didn’t want to have anything to do with guys for the time being except for him. Her disbelief dripped off her voice, “You actually believe in love?He nodded his head. “Yes, because I’ve been truly in love once in my life and that was with my first love Carly Shay, a mutual friend of Sam and I.” He took a deep breath then continued, willing to pour out his heart to try to prove his point, “I’ve loved her since I was eleven years and I was able to get with her for a while…” He finished with an almost detached voice, “I nearly died for her.”She slightly leaned her head back and gave him a slightly doubt expression. “What?”He repeated, just barely registering her speaking, “I nearly died for her and now I have to be patted down at the airport because I set off the metal detector.”She was quick to ask because the unexpected statement enticed her curiosity, “How?””I pushed her out of the way from getting run over by a truck… I wasn’t quick enough to also get out of the way. I broke my hand and wrist and my left leg… this weekend is actually the anniversary of when I did it.” He subconsciously started opening and closing his right fist resting on the kitchen island, a nervous twitch that Jade caught sight of.Her eyes remained focused on the appendage as she asked, “Why did you break up with her if you were so in love with her?”The words easily rolled off his tongue, “To prove I loved her.”She blinked, completely bewildered by such a claim and for a moment, wasn’t sure she had heard him correctly. She looked up and questioned, “How does breaking up with her ‘prove’ you really loved her?””Because I wanted her feelings for me to be real, not out of some misguided gratitude. Not hero worship. I didn’t want to take advantage of her and I wanted her to love me for me. Don’t you want someone to truly care and love you? No bull-chizz or anything else, but someone that is really going to love you for you? The person you’ll eventually be one with? I know I do and I knew that was going to be the case when I finally took a step back from the situation… with a little help from Sam.”His words escort kayseri cut deeper into her sharper than Tawny’s scissors did into one of her best friends after coming back from the dead in ‘The Scissoring’. He wanted the same thing she wanted: a person to truly love and be together with.Jade nodded her head and quietly muttered, “Yes… yes I do.”The blue and purple hair extended girl looked up and locked eyes with one another and in that moment, each felt completely exposed to the other. She cleared her throat and answered with a mildly shocked tone, “That’s…that’s pretty noble… what you did for Carly. Not many guys would do such a thing. They would have just gone for it.””Well, I guess I’m not like most guys. I’m just kind of grateful that Sam pointed it out to me. Most people would think she was just sabotaging my relationship, but she was right. If she wasn’t, Carly would have disagreed or we would have had our conversation after I got my casts off.”She wrinkled her brow and nose. “I’m sorry, I don’t understand.”He snorted out a laugh, partially to hide the fact that he thought she looked adorable with her confused expression. “No, I’m sorry. Let me back up. Carly’s feelings did turn out to be just misplaced gratitude. We were supposed to have a conversation about whether she wanted to be my girlfriend or not after the casts were off, but we never had it. She just kinda moved on.”Freddie shrugged his shoulder then continued, “After a while when I realized she was never going to bring it up, I tried to move on from her, which wasn’t easy since she was my first love. There is only so long you can chase someone before you realize you’ll never make the catch. So I tried. I even gave Sam an honest chance when she was suddenly interested in me at the end of our junior year. I thought that was the right thing to do, not having her being haunted by not knowing and why not give it a try? Sure, there was a chance if things went bad we could have ruined our friendship—””You don’t seem to have one right now.”He slightly frowned from her interrupting him and having a valid point. “You may be right about that, but at the time, I thought why not try because you never really know, maybe something unexpectedly good could come out of it, but… we didn’t work out. We just weren’t compatible. I’m not the bad guy and she’s not the bad one either. We just agreed that it didn’t work. I admit I occasionally think about the ‘what if’ about getting back with her if something reminds me of her, and we know that we… love each other, but it isn’t romantic love.”She raised her pierced eyebrow, surprised—one of many so far from him—that he wouldn’t badmouth his ex-girlfriend.Freddie turned back to finish his meal, apparently feeling he had exposed—bared his soul—enough to the attractive inspiring actress. She respected his wishes in remaining quiet, not wanting to give a hint that she could be prying.The Seattle teen, as he finished his last bite of chicken and salad with a sip of his drink, eventually glanced over to a kitchen clock to see the time was approaching three. He wondered if he could catch a late afternoon flight to get home by mid-evening. “Thanks for the meal… and the company, but I need to be going. I might be able to get home before eight if there’s a flight available.”Jade quickly suggested, able to hide her surprise that he wanted to leave so soon, “Why try to rush for a flight? Why not stay for a little longer and see some of the sights L.A. has to offer? You could stay the night, get a good night s!eep then head back in the morning. Salvage the holiday weekend?”He slightly turned his head to the side as he eyed the girl, slightly taken aback from the offer. He slowly asked, “You’re offering me a place to crash tonight?”She lazily answered, glancing away from him. “It’s a big house and I have a lot of rooms where you could s!eep.” She refrained from commenting that one of those places could be in her bed. She looked back and him and reluctantly admitted, “I’m responsible a little for you being here in the first place. If Sam and I hadn’t…”Freddie nodded and dryly answered to avoid that subject, “Thanks.” He thought on her offer for moments, weighing whether he wanted to go through the hassle of airport security and trying to fly back this afternoon. His day was blown right now and getting back tonight (and immediately having to hear his mother’s complaining) wouldn’t change that, but if he stayed for the night, he could possibly have a good time and salvage something good out of the visit. “I can book a flight back in the morning and maybe salvage the rest of my three-day weekend.””You can. Do you want to go back out? Is this your first time in L.A.?””No, I was down here once when dealing with something for the web show, but we didn’t get the chance to do the tourist thing.”She held back her displeasure towards describing himself as a tourist, but she let it go and suggested, “I could be your tour guide. I could show you all the good places that the ‘tourists’ don’t get to see.”He smiled at the offer and the opportunity to just forget about that last hour or more. “Thanks.” He thumbed over his shoulder and asked, “Could I take a shower? I kind of rushed one when I was over at Sam and Cat’s.””Yeah, sure. Let me show you a bathroom you can use,” she offered as she slipped off her stool.After making a quick trip back to Jade’s car to retrieve his bag from the trunk, she led him to the guest bedroom to drop it off and directed him towards his bathroom. The room was a far nicer than anything he could have rented—heck, it was larger and nicer than his back in Seattle.She left him so he could head to the shower in peace while she went to her room to take care of something.Half an hour later, he trotted down the stairs washed and changed where he found Jade waiting for him with a small smile on her face. “You ready for me to show you all the sights?”He offered her his head and she surprisingly accepted it to grasp as if they were just a sweet innocent couple going out.Nozu RestaurantJade spent the next several hours taking Freddie on a tour to all the places where famous celebrities had died or she thought they would die. It was pretty morbid, but she did sprinkle in the more traditional tourists attractions for him. He could tell she didn’t enjoy that part of the city tour, but he appreciated the gesture. He appreciated it even more that he could just go out and spend the day with a girl without all the emotional baggage—or the fact with any girl as no one in Seattle except for perhaps a rapid fan.After wrapping up their last stop of seeing a few celebrity homes at around eight, she had drove them to the Japanese restaurant that was a favourite of her and the rest of her ‘friends’ from Hollywood Arts for dinner. She obviously liked it and had the advantage of avoiding the possibility of running into Cat as the girl had significantly dropped off from coming to the restaurant over the last several months.Jade took the lead of entering the establishment with Freddie on her right then towards one of the back tables that she had shared with André a few months back during her last breakup with Beck. She took a few steps up on the raised platform and was about to take her seat when she was surprised that Freddie pulled it out for her. She bashfully smiled to him before taking it then he took a seat across from her.Freddie took his seat and glanced around to the large Japanese restaurant and saw that it was fairly busy. She had suggested the place and he hadn’t objected. He tried to ignore the commonality that she and Carly apparently shared a liking for sushi.She picked up a menu left on the table and casually asked, “Care to share some soup?”He turned his attention back to her and politely asked, “Excuse me?””Would you care to share a large soup?”The muscular boy thought about it for half a second, a little surprised the pale skin beauty would make a suggestion then answered, “I wouldn’t mind.”She snapped a quick nod of her head and remarked, “Good.” She motioned over to one of the passing waiters and with a sharp look, he quickly dropped what he was doing and walked over to take their orders. The dark haired teen quickly ordered a soup and two trays of sushi. He turned away to fulfil their orders, leaving the teens along again.They sat quietly observing some other patrons for somewhere around a minute before Freddie cautiously remarked, “That as an interesting tour…”She laughed, thoroughly pleased with herself with giving him a memorable experience in the City of Angels, “I did tell you I’d show you all the places that tourist don’t usually go.””Yes you did. It was fun, odd, but quite fun and I appreciate you taking me to the more traditional spots. I could tell they weren’t your favourite and I appreciate you indulging me.”The lovely teen suppressed a smile at not only hearing that he had noticed kayseri escort bayan her lack of interests at the traditional tourist attractions, but he appreciated her for putting up with it for his enjoyment. As to not emotionally tip her hand, she casually remarked, “You’re welcome. It wasn’t that annoying to put up with the tourists.”He kept a grin as the waiter returned with a large bowl of soup followed by their trays of sushi.Jade scooted her chair over so that she was sitting next to him and they could look out over the restaurant.Freddie spared a glance at her proximity, but didn’t mention it as he subconsciously approved of the closeness of the attractive teen.After struggling with the chopsticks and eating one of his pieces of sushi, the boy from Seattle apologetically remarked, “I’m sorry for dumping that emotional baggage on you back at your place.”She finished chewing a piece of her food and lazily shrugged a shoulder. “It’s okay, I asked.””But you didn’t have to listen… thanks.”The talented singer paused for a moment and looked to him slightly caught off guard, not used to hearing appreciative words. She quickly found refuge in another piece of sushi and quickly remarked before biting into it.He raised an eyebrow and tried to remark in a lazy and blasé manner, “I’m curious of why you would want to spend your Sunday and night out with me. I would think someone as attractive and fun as you would have better options than hang out with meShe glanced down at the soup, an uncomfortable expression forming on her face.He saw that he stuck his foot in his mouth and quickly made the move to apologize, “I’m sorry—”She shook her head and interrupted, “No, it’s okay. It’s an obvious question for a cool and hot girl like me. My boyfriend, I guess ex-boyfriend now, Beck have hit another rough spot… the last rough spot. I just…” She shook her head and dipped her spoon back into the soup for another sip.”You don’t have to talk about it.””I know that…” She trailed off from snapping at him when she saw his sympathetic gaze. It was actually somewhat jarring as the only person she had seen that expression of sympathy from in the whole debacle of breakups with Beck had been from Cat. If pushed, she could have probably admitted to Tori as well, but she seemed to have stayed neutral during the whole last breakup and for some reason it bothered her.She looked back to the soup and softly remarked, “I’m sorry, it’s just… it’s just something very sore to talk about, something that I don’t talk about with people. I’m not one to talk about my feelings.””Because you don’t want to or because you don’t have someone you can trust to listen?”Jade snapped her gaze from the soup to stare him down, but he wasn’t intimidated. Apparently she wasn’t as scary as Sam or this was one of those times he was standing on his principle where not even Sam could frightened him just like before he and the blonde had kissed in the school lock-in. She had threatened to pound his face in to get him to leave her alone, but his caring about her wellbeing outweighed in fear by her hands.She liked boys being scared of her, but Freddie holding his gaze and not being frightened of her became a small turn-on for her.She cautiously asked with a hint of threat in her voice, “Are you offering?””Only seems fair after you listened to me back at your place?””So it would be evening the score?”He confidently remarked, “Nope, just a guy that cares.”Jade’s mouth struggled between an even expression and a frown.He pushed on, hoping that perhaps he could continue the momentum for her to talk and possibly help her, “Do you mind me asking how long you two’ve been together?”She struggled with answering, wondering how much she should trust the teen from Seattle she had only known for about seven hours, however, she was the one that wanted to keep him around. She figured it was a pretty harmless questioned, especially since she used to be eager to brag, “Since the beginning of our freshmen year.”Freddie’s eyes shot open, clearly surprised by how long she had been with her significant other. “Wow, three years in high school? That’s impressive. You must really care about him.”She softly admitted before she could catch herself, “I love him…”His voice dropped to a quieter tone, “And that’s why it hurts.””Yeah,” the hopeful actress answered in barely above a whisper.”It’s okay to hurt.”She asked rhetorically, “You’re speaking from personal experience?””Yes and believe me, it does get better… eventually.”She asked in a near sarcastic tone, “By moving on?””Eventually or you’ll just wallow in self-pity and be lonely.”Her tone was sharper this time, “It didn’t exactly work out for you.”He should have been offended from her verbally lashing out, but he had a thick skin from years of putting up with Sam and he was empathetic to her hurt. “You’re right, but…” He softly laughed, “You’re far better looking than me and I don’t think it will be that hard for you to catch the attention eligible guys. Or girls, if that’s your thing now.”She took a quick sip from the soup then softly laughed, “Most guys are scared of me, so it’s harder than you think.””I’ve picked up that you can be a little intimidated in approaching you. I noticed a few glances from a few guys from Santa Monica Pier that looked like they wanted to talk to you, but they were clearly hesitant.”She softly rolled her eyes and dryly remarked, “They were hesitant because I was being escoreted by a strong, good looking guy the entire time. They obviously thought we were a couple and didn’t want to try anything.” She nudged his arm with her right elbow and playfully remarked, “You have the muscles to really do a number on them if they pushed.”His mind flashed back to less than an hour ago at the pier. The sun had set and the multi-coloured lights of the attractions on the pier were eye catching and entertaining. They had walked down the pier hand-in-hand, a simple gesture that he hadn’t enjoyed in a while. He hadn’t questioned her lacing her fingers with his fingers.He had caught sight of a few guys eyeing Jade as he had treated her with a sweet treat from one of the venders regardless if it would spoil her dinner. He now realized that she had caught sight of them too and that was why she had turned towards him and stood practically against him, her shoulder pressed on the inside of his shoulder. He had turned his head to see why she had done such a thing and nearly kissed her as their faces became that close. She had flashed him the sweetest of smiles that sent a shiver through him and she smelled wonderful, a nice combination of her natural scent and her body wash.He laughed as his mind came back to the present, “I’ll take your word for it, but I hope I didn’t block any of your chances.””You didn’t, I’ve been enjoying your company far more than I would have any of those guys.””Thanks. That’s not the case usually for me.”The pair paused in their conversation to enjoy their soup and more of their sushi before Jade hesitantly remarked, “You haven’t asked why we broke up.””No, I haven’t.”She cocked her pierced eyebrow. “You’re not curious?””Of course I’m curious as a nosey person would be, but I don’t want to pry. It’s up to you if you want to share.”She may have hurt bringing up Beck, but she weighed it against the idea that it would be nice to possibly take her side and not just fall over themselves in agreeing with Beck that she was just a gank and he was better off without her. “There were a lot of reasons… we couldn’t do this for one thing.”Freddie knotted his brow and questioned with a slightly louder than his average voice tone, “What? Eat dinner?””Have a meaningful conversation. They would eventually turn into screaming matches… that would always turn out to be my fault.””Why? Why would they turn into those?””Because…” She looked away before continuing, “…it usually revolved around not listening to me or letting yet another girl flirt with him and not saying anything about it other than I was wrong to say something to him about it.” She shook her head. “It was just so exhausting in dealing with always acting like there was nothing wrong with what he did and I was just overreacting.””Do you think he would have ever cheated on you?”She quietly admitted, “For the most part no, but… there was one or two that did give me some real concern because after we broke up, he did try with both of them.””So it really was the disrespectful for him to just let it slide then he made it worst by dismissing your concerns?””Yeah, exactly.”He slightly cocked his head to the side and remarked, “You know what to look for in your next boyfriend.””And what’s that?””Someone that will respect you as a person.”His statement summed up the root cause of her problems with Beck and she would definitely look for that quality when she was ready to start looking for her next boyfriend. Perhaps he was closer than she thought than just a handsome guy that she could enjoy a good workout in the near future.As much as the pain from rehashing Beck should have bothered her, she found herself more at peace with her decision while enjoying a bowl of soup with the handsome teen from ‘The Emerald City’.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Hunting (For Love)

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Hunting (For Love)After much planning, I purchased the supplies and made the trip to the game preserve. I had been there before but just to take photos. This time I was planning on bagging some real game. As I began the hunt one afternoon, I carefully looked around. I did not see much that warranted stalking at the moment but I was patient. My intended game was very elusive. I would have to use all my skills to be successful. I figured the final prize would be more than worth it so I was not worried about the investment in time and money. I imagined my name, Walt, engraved on a big trophy.I decided to take a short break from the hunt and entered Starbucks. Did I mention that the game preserve was the local Mall? I guess it slipped my mind. I guess I failed to mention my target game also. It’s the wily skittish “teen girl”. It was going to be a challenge but I thought I would be up to it.Over the next few months I identified a number of potentials but, after following each home, something was always wrong. I was a little down-heartened but continued to press on. One day I sat down at a bench near the restrooms. There was a dad with two girls lingering near the doors. The girls were a little young but I was getting a tad desperate so I waited. Out from the restroom popped the perfect teen. She was blonde and beautiful. She was slender with a boyish figure and a bright open face. Her smile warmed the whole mall… and my heart. Her movements were very feminine. The teen had such tiny hands and feet. Her dad said something to her and she laughed. It sounded like music to my ears. One of her siblings spoke and my teen gave a sweet little pout. What a gorgeous mouth. Such a perfect angel!She was holding hands with a fourth girl, obviously another sister. Such a large group might be difficult to control but I decided to follow them just in case.Until I could determine their names, I called them: Dad, One, Two, Three, and Four… with One being the tallest, my angel, and continuing down the line to the shortest being number Four. They very as close in ages as sisters could be, almost like real flesh and blood nested Russian dolls.They drove to a single house on a lonely road. I turned around when I got close enough to see the house. When I searched the area, I found a short grass lane which approached the back of house. My car could remain out of site when I approached by foot. It was looking good. I spent the next few weeks observing them. A regular search of their mail box and trash revealed they had just moved here from another state after the death of the mom. The k**s would be starting new schools in the autumn and did not seem to have made any friends yet. Dad worked at home but maybe I could include that in my plans.They received no visitors during my observations. The k**s seemed happy to play with each other and spent an appreciable time outdoors. All four wore typical summer clothes: shorts, baggy shirts, sneakers, etc. I saw a lot of skinny legs and bright smiling faces. Number Three usually had on a baseball cap. I just loved to see girls in caps like that. Four, the youngest, usually wore pigtails.While they did not leave the house often, they did make weekly trips for food and run other errands. They all went together on these excursions, leaving the house empty for me to enter and explore. I had to get to know my prey, didn’t I? The house was large; each person had a separate bedroom. I made a detailed drawing of all the rooms and discretely unlocked some windows while leaving them appearing to still be locked.Dad (Sam) surprised me with the porn on his computer. The models were young looking and mostly blonde. Was there something there that I could use? He kept düzce escort photos of his dead wife all over his room. He obviously missed her. Probably still grieving.I spent a long time in One’s room. Her name was Victoria (Vicky). She had the cutest panties and bras. Some were very adult; I wondered if they had been her mom’s. I read her diary and discovered she missed her mom too but she was trying to be helpful to her dad in keeping the family steady. Man-oh-man, she was a real treasure.Two’s name was Wanda. She must have liked stuffed bears and unicorns because her room was filled with that stuff.Three (Chris) obviously liked sports. She had posters and banners on her walls.Four’s name was Priscilla, called Pris for short. She was the youngest and, possibly, the prettiest. She had an album filled with the family photos under her bed. She obviously spent time looking at these bits of the past… when mom was still alive. I borrowed one of the group photos.The next thing I did was to make a nighttime recon. Vicky, my angel, was the last to get into bed. After the lights were out, I took a long look inside her window. She seemed to be having trouble getting to sleep. She kept squirming around. Then it hit me. She was masturbating. I crept away after she had her climax… smiling all the way to my car. I intended on helping her reach the next steps toward womanhood.I customized my final plans for the expedition and bought the remaining supplies. I picked a date.I arrived about 2 am leaving all my supplies just outside the house for easy retrieval. I entered and went to Sam’s bedroom. He was sound asleep. I used c********* to knock him out and securely tied him naked to a bench in his room. I gagged him and went looking for my target. I c*********ed Vicky and then pulled down the covers. She had fallen asleep with her hand inside her panties. I tied her hands and feet securely to the four corners of her bed and left. I continued in this manner to restrain all the family members. I retrieved my supplies and then entered Vicky’s room again. I put on my mask and sat there until she awoke. She was scared to death. I put on a great act of being tough but the truth was that I wouldn’t have harmed a single hair of any of the family members. I was just a hopeless romantic who had been striking out a lot with the opposite sex. I was into gentle love not v******e. I knew I had to make a lot of effort to prove this to my new sweetheart but I had every intention of doing so.I sat beside her and softly talked to her. Vicky eventually calmed down and listened. I explained that I was in love with her and I wanted to help her be a woman. I promised her that I would never harm any of her family. I untied her and let her use the bathroom to tinkle and gave her some water. She sat quietly in my lap and I told her I thought she was beautiful and wonderful. I undressed her slowly and kissed her on her lovely mouth and nipples. She began hugging me. I fingered her pretty pussy until she convulsed. It was her first orgasm by fingers other than her own. I told her to rest a bit and that I would return. I left her to think about what I had said about her family and what I had done to her hungry pussy and went to see her dad.Sam was awake and had obviously been trying to escape. It was also obvious that he had given up. He glared at me when I entered but was unable to speak due to the gag.Walt: Sam, if you behave yourself I will not hurt any of you. I will disappear in a few days and never see you again. It will be like a dream. While I am here, I will be extremely gentle with your girls.I let him think about that and continued…Walt: Have you ever noticed how beautiful your k**s are. escort düzce Vicky is just gorgeous isn’t she… and so very sexy. I will treat her like a little princess while I am here. While I had been taking, I had been setting up the tripod and video camera. When I was finished, I left.VickyWhen I returned it was with a nervous naked Vicky holding my hand. I stood her in her dad’s line of sight and gently caressed her. Not only did her face turn pink with a blush, her whole body blushed pink. I kissed her softly. Her dad struggled a bit but quickly gave up. He watched us closely. I ran my hands over her small firm boobs, tweaked her nipples, and caressed her naked belly. Sam’s cock erected. He could not look away from his beautiful daughter. She must have looked to Sam like a smaller version of her mother. He wanted her.I brought her closer to Sam and guided her hand to his cock. I showed her how to stroke it. I asked her to get down on her knees beside him. I guided her tiny mouth to his cherry red cock head. She seemed to take over from me and continued on her own.After a while, I walked to the camera and started it. When Sam’s cum arched over Vicky’s head, I stopped the camera. I put the memory card in my pocket and inserted an empty card and got everything ready for the next session.I led Vicky into the other k**s’ rooms and she helped me get them into the bathroom and get them something to drink. WandaI hadn’t noticed until I had Two (Wanda) on my lap that she wore braces. She was also cute as a bunny. I had her explain about her love of bears and unicorns. She brought me several of her collection and told me about each one. Her voice was soft and she appeared very shy. Slowly but surely, she warmed up to me. We kissed for some time and she became very eager to continue our love play. Her pussy hole was surprisingly open. I was able to insert three of my fingers into her with almost no trouble. I asked her about that and she explained that she had been inserting hotdogs, brush handles and the like into her pussy for some time now. When I pressed her for a reason, she told me she wanted to replace her mom with her dad. She had questioned some of the big k**s in her old school and they had explained sex stuff to her. I questioned her closely and she DID have a good grasp of sex between husband and wife. I got her sweet puss dripping wet and carried her into her dad’s room.When I carried a naked Wanda into Sam’s room, his eyes flew open in shock. Especially when he saw where my fingers were and how many were inside. I had her stand by her dad and let her become acquainted with his penis. It rapidly returned to its previous hardness. I put her on her back across his chest and licked her pretty puss until there was a river of juice flowing from it. I picked her up and guided her pussy down and onto the tip of his cock head. Wanda had been dreaming about this exact thing for months and now her dreams were coming true. She was very tense so I only let her take about two inches before I stopped her descent to his lap. I held her steady for several minutes until she relaxed some more and then slowly lowered her body another inch. Her facial expressions were wonderful. A little pain, a little pleasure, and then a quiet plea for more of her daddy’s large cock. She started humping him a little each time she was ready to go lower. When she reached her limit of daddy cock, her legs did not quite reach the ground. I pulled her off and put a pillow on the floor on each side of Sam. When I returned her to her dad’s cock, her feet were on the pillows. I let her go. She started humping away. There was shock all over Sam’s face… at least for a while. The ball gag in his mouth düzce escort bayan did not disguise his growing smile. The veins on the part of his cock shaft Wanda could not take inside her were pulsing with blood.I turned on the camera. Wanda’s legs were so widely spread that she looked like a frog trying to jump. What a sight!Sam came twice inside Wanda. After the second climax, his cock was so soft, it fell out of her. I turned off the camera and returned her to her bed. She was asleep before I could leave. And… she had the most satisfied expression on her little face.ChrisI headed to Chris’ room to continue my seduction of the rest of the family. Three was napping in her pajamas. I woke her with some kisses which she eagerly returned. I picked her up and placed her on my lap. While I was kissing her little mouth and ears, I took her top off and caressed her chest. She was totally flat but her non-existent nipples seemed to be extra sensitive. She giggled so wonderfully. I slid my hand into her bottoms and jerked with surprise. Chris was a boy! Chris was also very hard. I stood him on the floor and stripped his bottoms down, giving me a chance to slide my hands over his firm little ass. He giggled even more when I cupped them in both my hands. When I returned him to my lap, he tried to cover his peter but I would not let him. I gazed at his boy-parts for some time. I really wanted him to fully join in with the rest of the family so I reconciled myself with the idea of seducing him. I guessed that his hard-on was a piss hard-on so I took him to the bathroom. I watched him as she tried to start his stream with no success. Walt: What’s the problem Chris?Chris: I don’t know, it won’t work but I am so full I hurt.Walt: Want me to give it some help?Chris: OK.I took his little peter in my hand and gently stroked it while keeping it aimed toward the center of the bowl. His blockage must have been just nervousness. As he relaxed, his flow started. At the end, I gave it a little shake but began the stroking again. He put his arm around my neck and then turned his face so he could kiss me. He was a really sweet boy!Chris & PrisI picked him up and carried him into Four’s room. Pris was quietly reading a book. I had a long talk with them about the loss of their mom and how sad their dad was, and at the end, they confessed that they loved their daddy and would do anything to make him feel better. I took each by the hand and led them to Sam’s bedroom.Within five minutes Sam was hard again and two sweet little tongues were running up and down his stiffness. I filmed them for a while, and then turned off the camera. I put both on the same side of daddy and got on my knees between Chris and Pris. After I undressed them, I played with both while they enjoyed the flavor of Sam’s penis. I soon had one of my fingers deep inside each of their hungry asses. Their little bottoms were dancing such a sweet dance as I fingered them. It felt like they were purring like kittens. From time to time, one or the other would stop licking Sam and turn their sweet faces to kiss me. I tasted Sam from their soft lips. Sam ended up having a slow eruption that the k**s treated as if his cream was sweet icing sliding down the sides of a warm cake. It was soon gone.After returning Chris and Pris to their rooms, I had a long talk with Sam. I removed his gag and I pointed out that I loved and respected all his offspring. I wanted to be a loving adult in their lives. I gathered the video memory cards and put them in one of his dresser drawers. I asked him to forgive me for my actions against him. He seemed to accept me. I removed my mask and untied him. We continued to discuss the situation. We had a big family meeting to discuss things with the k**s. Everyone seemed willing to have me join the family.Years later, Vicky and I were married and started to add new members to the family. We are all still together and wonderfully happy.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Harry and the Grangers 2

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Harry and the Grangers 2Emma was enjoying her illicit affair with Harry. They had to fuck each other at night since during the day Hermione took up most of Harry’s time. But that didn’t seem to bother them since that made the nights more passionate. But one night changed everything. Emma was straddling Harry fucking him hard.“You like that Harry baby” Emma panted.“Yes Emma, you look so hot like that” Harry groaned.“Only for you Harry” Emma said.She then bent over and kissed her lover hard on the mouth before continuing her up and down movements.“I’m going to come Emma” Harry warned.Emma sped up her movement wanting Harry seed in her fast. She didn’t care if she got pregnant. Soon the flood of Harry’s seed filled her and she sighed in content. She pulled out and rolled over to lay next to Harry.“That was amazing” she said.“It sure was”Harry and Emma jumped and looked around the room. Soon Hermione appeared. She had been hiding under Harry’s invisibility cloak and had been for a few nights. She watched her mother fuck her best friend and wanted in. She was dressed with just a big shirt on that ended at her knees.“Hermione, ataşehir escort what are you doing here?” Emma asked covering herself.“I thought it was obvious mother. I want a piece of Harry” Hermione said.Emma and Harry looked at one another.“I’ve watched you for a couple nights and now I want in” Hermione said.“You’ll turn us in if we don’t let you right Mione?” Harry asked.Hermione nodded.Emma sighed. Her daughter was blackmailing her.“Well, what are you waiting for Mione hop on” Harry said smirking.Emma was shocked by Harry’s blasé attitude. What she didn’t know was that Harry and Hermione had planned this all. Hermione knew how frustrated her mother had been since her father’s death and wanted to do something about it. She and Harry have been screw one another for most of the school year.Hermione got on the bed and took Harry’s cock and engulfed it in her mouth. She savored her mother’s juices and Harry’s cum. She liked the combination. Soon she was bobbing her head and down sucking and licking Harry’s cock. Emma watched this all in rapt attention. Her daughter was paying ataşehir escort bayan so much attention to Harry’s cock that it was making her wet. She knew she shouldn’t be since this was her daughter. Her daughter shouldn’t be turning her on.Harry groaned.“Mione, you always knew how to suck my cock” he said.This shocked Emma. Her lover and her daughter has done this before. What else have they done with one another?Hermione pulled up and pulled off her shirt revealing gorgeous body. Harry pounced on it attacking Hermione’s breasts. Hermione let out a squeal, but that soon turned to moaning.“Oh Merlin Harry, suck my tits. I love them sucked” she panted.Emma didn’t know how much more she could take. This sight was really turning her crank and she needed relief soon.Hermione seemed to sense this and got away from Harry and dove between her mother’s legs attacking the place where she had exited so many years ago. Emma was shocked by the sudden move and didn’t have time to stop her daughter. But when her mind kicked back into gear she was lost to the sensations her daughter’s tongue was stirring.Hermione’s escort ataşehir position left her rear open and gave Harry a chance to stick his cock into her without any hesitation, which he did. Hermione lifted her and moaned loudly as she was filled.“Merlin Harry, it’s great to have you in me again” she said then returned to eating out her mother.Emma should’ve been upset that Harry had also fucked her daughter, but Hermione’s talented tongue was making it hard for her to focus on anything. Soon she was cumming and Hermione lapped up all that poured out of her mother.Harry was still pumping away enjoying being back in a familiar cunt. He loved how Hermione knew how to squeeze him at just the right times. He soon came in Hermione and then pulled out.The three were panting from their activities.During this time Emma asked questions and Hermione answered them. Emma was first shocked then angry, but soon she accepted the facts.“Mom, I wanted you to be happy again. And Harry is very good at making me happy so I knew he could make you happy” Hermione said.“He does, but where does this leave us?” Emma asked.“I date and marry Hermione, and I still fuck you whenever you want” Harry said.“But Harry it just isn’t proper” Emma said.“No, but it feels fucking great though” Hermione said.Emma had to agree with that.“Fine” she said.Thus started their unique relationship.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Mother Training

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Mother Training__WARNING!This text file contains sexually explicitmaterial. If you do not wish to read thistype of literature, or you are u******e,PLEASE DELETE THIS FILE NOW!!!!_________________________________________Scroll down to view textKaren’s Bitch Training***An attractive but frigid young woman kicks her husband out of the house. She is soon a victim of the same young black man that is abusing her teenage daughter. This is a very rough story, not for the feint of heart. (Mdom+/Ff, nc, intr, rough, b**st, s&m, bd, ws)***I was sitting in my dark living room sipping on a mixed drink and fuming. It was nearly midnight. Because my fifteen year old daughter had been caught sneaking out in the past I had checked her room before I went to bed and found that she was out again. Now I was sitting in the dark and staring at the clock on the VCR and waiting for her to come home so that I could kill her. Well, not really. But I was furious and she was going to know it.In the last year it seemed like my entire life was just going to hell. My husband and I had split up. Well, I kicked him out. All we ever did was fight anymore. We fought about everything. We fought about money and sex and the best way to raise our teenage daughter. We fought about the house and the cars and the bills and my shopping habits. But mostly we fought about sex. Towards the end neither one of us seemed to have a civil word for the other. I would like to be able to say that our problems were entirely my husband’s fault. That would not be accurate. I realized even while it was happening that it was mostly my fault. Not entirely. But mostly. I can’t tell you why I made no effort to even meet him half way. It isn’t that I didn’t love him anymore. I still love him and I think that he still loves me. We just couldn’t stay in the same house any longer. I have to admit that I have nearly spent us into the poorhouse. I must be one of those compulsive shoppers. I spent more money than we had every month and the more my husband yelled at me about it the more I spent.As for the sex, I have never been very fond of sex. It always seemed so dirty, so demeaning. In the beginning I kept my feelings to myself and did what I could to make it pleasurable for my husband. But soon after our daughter was born I lost all interest and it became more difficult to allow myself to be used that way. And long before our relationship had devolved into a good imitation of the warm up to a bout of professional wrestling I had become untouchable. I have to admit though that once the sex stopped altogether it was a relief for me. I miss having a man around sometimes. I miss being held and having someone to cuddle up to. But I don’t miss the sex.After a particularly loud and mean spirited argument one evening I insisted that my husband leave and not come back. The second thoughts didn’t start until he had been gone for a few days. We both have lawyers now. We are going through what they call a trial separation. Our daughter is staying with me but she blames me for the breakup. We are only just barely able to be in the same room long enough to eat dinner. Lori is two months away from turning sixteen. She is a beautiful girl in the body of a beautiful young woman. She is intelligent but far too headstrong. Her resentment since I threw her dad out has begun to fester into open hostility. That hostility has lead to fights that are reminiscent of the arguments that I was having with her father before he left. She has become all but unmanageable. She has started to dress like a slut and on several occasions I have caught her sneaking back into the house after midnight. If I didn’t need the c***d support money that I’m getting from her father I’d send her off to live with him. Unfortunately my job doesn’t pay well enough to support my shopping habits without the extra money I get from him.I am only thirty-two and I’m not ready to let myself go. I have a great figure and it is important to me that I dress well and that my wardrobe is stylish and current. My job as a secretary isn’t the most satisfying or high paying job but it was the best that I could do when I started working after Lori entered the fourth grade. Since I didn’t finished high school and I had never worked before I was pretty darned lucky to get that job.I finally heard a noise at the front door and I heard my daughter sneaking in. I was all ready to start yelling at Lori. I didn’t know what else I could do to punish her. She was already grounded but she ignored that. I had taken away her cell phone but she bought another with her own money. I have no idea where she got the money. I waited for Lori to come in so I could let her have it but she didn’t. I heard noises from just inside the front door and I realized that she was with a boy and that they were making out by the door. I lost it. I stormed through the living room and into the foyer and when I saw the boy she was with I started screaming at them. Boy! Young man was more like it. He looked like he must surely be in his twenties. It was hard to tell though. I’m not that familiar with black people. It was hard for me to judge. This young black man had his arms around my fifteen year old daughter! His hands were on her backside and they were kissing, if you can call it that. It looked like they were trying to swallow each other! It was the most disgusting thing that I had ever seen.I shrieked at them. I grabbed Lori’s arm and jerked her away from that a****l and when he turned to face me I slapped him as hard as I could.I screamed at him to leave my house immediately and demanded that he never speak to my daughter again.He stood there rubbing his cheek with his hand. He was glowering at me and towering over me. I suddenly was struck by just how large he was. He was at least six feet tall, probably a couple inches taller than that. He must have weighed well over two hundred pounds and there did not appear to be an ounce of fat on him. He was wearing a dark t-shirt and his muscles stuck out all over the place. His arms were huge.Still, despite his rather amazing physique and his advanced age relative to my daughter, I was not yet aware of the peril I was in. I was in my house and he was the young man sneaking my daughter home at midnight. I was the mother and I was in charge. It wasn’t until I saw the look in his eyes that I started to feel uncomfortable. He dropped his hand from his cheek and I saw the fury in his face and I realized at last that I was not in control here. I tried to bluff. I yelled at him to get out before I called the police. When this threat elicited nothing but a sneer from him I knew that I was in trouble.I was just about to yell at him again, to demand that he leave. Before I could open my mouth Lori pulled her arm out of my grip and in a disturbingly quiet, calm, somewhat mocking voice she said, “Mother, I would like you to meet Kevin. He is my boyfriend. I guess you probably got that impression when you saw us.”Kevin and I were staring at each other in a battle of wills that I was starting to feel myself losing. We stared at each other in silence for what seemed like an eternity before he said, “I am going to overlook what you just did because I realize that you don’t know any better. But you are going to experience a lot of pain if you are not a fast learner bitch. You don’t ever hit me. You don’t hit any man. You don’t every raise your voice to me. You do not raise your voice to any man. Your daughter was right. You need to learn your place in the world just like she did.”I gasped loudly and exploded, “BITCH! Don’t you dare come into my house and call me a name. How dare you! Get out! Get out this moment!”The next thing I knew I was sitting on the floor holding my face and gasping for breath. He had hit me! No one had ever hit me before. Never! Not once in thirty-two years had anyone ever raised a hand to me. I was too shocked to even cry!I sprang to my feet with the idea of attacking him and scratching his eyes out but somehow I found myself back on the floor rubbing my other cheek. I never even saw him move his arm!I screamed and jumped up again and the next thing that I knew he had my arm twisted up behind my back and he was holding a handful of my hair and I was powerless.Kevin slowly lifted my arm higher behind my back until I stopped struggling. I started to scream at him to release me but as soon as the first syllable left my lips he lifted my arm even further and my scream turned into a cry of pain. When I was finally subdued he pulled me close and calmly said, “You were warned bitch. Now you are going to have to be punished.”He turned to Lori and said, “I need some rope. Do you have any?”Lori, as calm as can be, replied, “I think there is some in the garage. I’ll get it.”As she turned away I called out, “Lori! What…”That was as far as I got before Kevin lifted my arm and cut me off. He leaned forward and with his lips right at my ear he said, “Hush bitch. You are finally going to learn your place. It is a shame that people have spoiled you this way. You are such a pretty bitch.”I stood there, helpless and in shock as his lips moved lightly over my neck which had been exposed by his firm grip on my long, blonde hair. I started crying quietly but I think that I was crying more from the frustration I felt at being so totally helpless than anything else.I wanted to scream at him to take his hands off of me, to take his lips off of me. The nerve of this young man! But until he turned me loose I didn’t dare make a sound. I was feeling so violated. I was violated by his very presence in my home. But now, to be held helpless while he brazenly kissed my neck! My god! This verged on being ****!****! As soon as the word flashed through my mind I shuddered. Surely he wouldn’t! My daughter was here. He was her boyfriend. No. He wouldn’t try that.As if he was reading my mind the hand that was holding my hair in its firm grip suddenly released me. Kevin still had my arm twisted up behind my back and I could not move. But his free hand now came to rest on my shoulder before sliding down to cup my breast. I struggled for only a second before the increasing pressure on my arm forced me to stand still as this young black man who had come into my home and effortlessly overpowered me gently but boldly began to caress my breast through my blouse and bra. I moaned as the horror of the situation I was in finally began to sink into my brain. I don’t know if Kevin mistook my moan for something that it wasn’t or if he was just being facetious when he leaned his head down and whispered, “Be patient you sweet little bitch. First I have to punish you. Then will come the pleasure.”I shook my head violently and in not much more than a loud whisper I said, “No! No you can’t!”In response his tongue came out and lapped at my cheek like a dog might. Then he chuckled and said, “You will learn bitch. Soon you will learn not to say no. You do not ever say no. Not to me, not to any man. I’m going to teach you. I suspect that it will be a painful lesson for you. But you will learn. Your daughter has learned. She is much happier now. You will be much happier once you have learned your place.”Lori came back into the foyer with her hands full of rope. She saw her boyfriend’s hand on my breast and smiled. I knew that she resented me but how could she countenance this?! Her boyfriend was going to punish me and then **** me! Surely she didn’t approve!Kevin guided me into the living room and ordered Lori to turn the lights on. Once the lights had been turned on he looked around but apparently he wasn’t satisfied with what he saw. He took a piece of rope from Lori and tied my arms behind my back. He looped it up around my neck before he tied it off so that I had to hold my arms up behind my back at an unnatural and uncomfortable angle to keep from choking myself. He tied that rope off and then tied my ankles together. He stood up when my ankles were secure and said, “I want you to wait right there bitch. Don’t move, don’t speak.”He turned and headed for the garage. I was too terrified to just stand there. I had begun to realize that I was in no position to make demands. I was forced to plead.I pleaded with Kevin to let me go. Or at least I tried. I started to. As soon as I opened my mouth he turned around and scowled fiercely. He stepped back over to where I stood helplessly bound in the middle of the room and as if he were speaking to a misbehaving c***d he said, “You just don’t listen very well do you bitch? Did you not hear me just now? Did you not hear me say ‘don’t speak’? You may be more difficult to train than I thought.”He turned to Lori then and said, “Give me your underwear.”I watched in dismay as Lori reached under her skirt and pulled her panties down. She handed them to Kevin. He wadded them up and turned back to me and said, “Open your mouth bitch.”I stared at him aghast. It was obvious what he planned. There was no way that I could allow him to put my daughter’s soiled underwear in my mouth. I just couldn’t!He shook his head and grabbed a handful of my hair again. He twisted and pulled on my hair and when I screamed in pain he shoved my daughter’s panties into my mouth. I heard her giggle as she watched him torment me and that made my despair at this horrible situation just that much deeper.I struggled to push the panties out of my mouth with my tongue and when I did I made another horrible discovery. My daughter had had sex tonight! This man had had intercourse with my young daughter! The evidence was now resting on my tongue. As soon as I realized it I began to gag and when I did Kevin slapped me again. I looked up at him and he brought his face right down to mine. He smiled and said, “If you throw up you might drown. I would be sorry if that happened. I am really looking forward to training you. So please control yourself bitch.”I managed to control the urge to vomit. It was difficult. But I didn’t want to drown in my own vomit. As Kevin turned and walked away I looked at Lori. I pleaded with my eyes. I knew we had our problems. But how could she allow anyone to treat her mother this way?!Lori smiled sweetly and moved closer to me. She leaned forward and kissed my cheek and said, “Don’t worry mother. Once you are trained you will be so much happier. You just need to learn how to please a man. Kevin is going to make your life so much easier. And wait until you see his big, beautiful cock. You’re going to love it. And not just him mother, he has a lot of friends with big, black cocks. Once you have been trained you are going to be so much happier. You’ll have something to occupy your time besides spending daddy into bankruptcy. Sex is a lot more fun than shopping mom. You’ll see.”I shuddered in revulsion. I couldn’t believe that this girl was my daughter. I didn’t know her at all! She wasn’t just allowing her boyfriend to torture and **** her mother. She was taking pleasure from it!Kevin came back from the garage and climbed up onto the coffee table. I watched as he tapped on the ceiling looking for a beam. When the sound told him that he had located a beam he screwed a large hook into the ceiling. When it was firmly in place he climbed down and moved the coffee table out of the way. He pulled me closer and when I was standing under the hook he braided a length of rope into my hair and looped it through the hook in the ceiling. He pulled it taut and tied it off with no slack at all. The slightest movement pulled painfully at my hair.When he was satisfied he untied my ankles and stepped back to examine me. He seemed pleased with his handiwork, judging by the smile on his face. He stepped closer once more and said, “Now to get you ready.”He reached out and began to shred my clothing with his bare hands. He gripped the front of my blouse and tore it apart. Buttons flew all over the room. The v******e of his actions only added to my steadily building terror. He pushed my blouse down my arms and allowed it to d**** over the ropes that secured my wrists. His large hand came up and reached between my breasts. I saw his muscles bulge as he jerked on my bra. The pain in my shoulders and back before the surprisingly strong garment let go caused me to cry out into the nylon panties still stuffed into my mouth. But this strong young man would not be denied and in seconds my bra was hanging at my waist and my breasts were exposed.I had always been very self-conscious about my body, especially my small breasts. Well, they weren’t that small now. Until I became pregnant I was just barely a B cup. After Lori was born they had grown to a C cup. They had gotten slightly smaller when my body recovered from c***dbirth but not much and I was happier with them now. But I was not in the habit of showing them around. The only people who had seen my breasts were my husband and my OB\GYN. The only two places that I was ever nude were in the bathroom and the bedroom, and not that often in the bedroom. I had never really been that comfortable with my husband seeing me undressed. He complained about it at first but that was the way that I was raised. There was nothing wrong with being proper. Now this…this r****t that my daughter was dating was tearing my clothes off and I could do nothing but allow it. I had never been so humiliated in my life!Kevin stood back and examined my breasts and smiled. He was obviously pleased. He turned to Lori and said, “Go out to my car and get my camera out of the trunk. I want some pictures of this.”Lori spun around and hurried from the room as her boyfriend reached out and cupped my breasts in his hands. His hands seemed huge as they enveloped my breasts. He leaned down and one at a time he took each of my nipples into his mouth and teased them with his tongue. I felt them react to his touch and it made me furious that my body would betray me that way. I wanted desperately to pull away from him but every move I made pulled painfully at my hair. Finally I just closed my eyes and tried to control the terror that was building up inside of me. I was going to be ****d. I had always been very careful and I had been reasonably certain that I would never fall victim to this particularly heinous crime. I had always been convinced that most of those women who were ****d were at least in part responsible for their own fate. They had undoubtedly dressed inappropriately and placed themselves in a dangerous situation. I never made those mistakes. Now I was going to be ****d in my own home and my daughter was an accomplice! It was just too horrible to contemplate.I heard my daughter come back in and as her vile boyfriend continued suckling on my breasts she began to move around us taking pictures. After she had taken a dozen pictures he stepped back and took the camera from her. He took several pictures of my naked breasts and then he ordered her to finish undressing me.I could only groan in helplessness as I felt Lori move up behind me and unfasten my skirt. Kevin continued taking pictures as my daughter removed my skirt. He laughed when my skirt was around my ankles and made fun of my “granny panties” as Lori hooked her thumbs in the waistband and slowly slid them off of me.Kevin took more pictures as Lori slid my panties down. When I was naked he lowered the camera and they stood together and made fun of my full bush of pubic hair. He stepped closer and grabbed a handful of my pubic hair and as he pulled painfully he chuckled and asked, “Damn bitch! Don’t you ever trim this shit?!”I just stood there crying. What else could I do?Kevin took a knife out of his pocket and ordered Lori to finish removing my blouse and my bra. When they were gone he took a few more pictures and then he handed the camera back to Lori and said, “I’m going to punish her now. I wish I had brought my movie camera.”Lori volunteered, “We have one. Do you want me to get it?”Kevin nodded and asked, “Do you have a tripod?”Lori nodded and ran out of the room.While she was gone her boyfriend began exploring my body with his large hands. I felt so dirty as he slid his fingers through my exposed pubic region and then went behind me and explored the area between my buttocks that had never been touched by a man. His large finger pressed against my anus and he said, “I don’t even have to ask. I know there has never been a cock in here. I bet you’ve never sucked a cock either, have you bitch? The amount of cherries I’m getting from you and your daughter are really starting to add up. I popped her cherry pussy and her cherry ass and her cherry mouth. Now I’m going to pop your cherry ass and your cherry mouth. And I bet your cunt is so tight it’s just like a cherry. A bitch as uptight as you are has never been broken in right. But don’t worry bitch. By the time I invite my friends over to fuck you, you are going to fuck and suck like a pro.”My mind was reeling. What kind of monster was this man?! How did my daughter fall into his clutches?! How long has he been m*****ing her? Kevin’s fingers moved out from between my buttocks and caressed them before he moved back around and cupped my pubic mound. He smiled and said, “Before I fuck you that hair is going to have to go bitch. You look like a fucking sheep!”I felt his fingers moving and one of them began to penetrate me. I was completely dry of course and I grunted in pain as his large finger was forced into my vagina. Relief washed over me as he pulled his finger out of me. He looked at me and through my tears I could see the disgust on his face. He stared me right in the eye as he put his finger in his mouth and wet it and then slowly returned it to my vagina.It made me furious that I couldn’t even shake my head. I was totally helpless as he slowly teased my labia and then I felt his finger move inside of me. His finger was nearly as large as my husband’s penis and as that realization came over me I suddenly remembered that stereotype about black men and wondered if it was true. I had never been very comfortable with my husband’s five inch penis. It was the only one that I have ever seen but I had heard about black men and now that it appeared that I was going to be ****d by one I was concerned.Her boyfriend was still working his finger into me when Lori returned with the camera and tripod. She smiled as if she was amused at what this vile young man was doing to me and asked him where he wanted the camera. She set it up nearby and started it and then, while she came closer and began taking pictures with Kevin’s digital still camera he pulled his large leather belt off and wrapped the buckle end around his hand a few times. Despite the pain in my scalp I shook my head violently and twisted around, trying to pull my hair free of the rope that held me in place. I managed only to amuse my tormentors. I caused myself more pain and more humiliation when my breasts began bouncing around as if to amuse them.Kevin moved out of sight behind me and after a short pause I heard his belt swish through the air and I felt an explosion of pain on my butt. I screamed into my gag and tried desperately to think of some way to make him understand that this was wrong, that he couldn’t do this to me.Seconds later there was that noise again and again I felt the horrible pain as his belt came in contact with my tender flesh. I screamed once more into the gag and struggled to stay in place. My body’s natural desire to avoid this horrible pain caused me to move away from the only place that I could stand without pulling at the hair on my head. Every time he struck me with that thing I jumped and nearly fell as the rope pulled me back into place.The first half dozen lashes struck on my buttocks. Then he began to work the belt down my legs. When he had finished covering my legs in welts he moved up and tried to whip my back. Because of the way my arms were restrained behind me he wasn’t able to whip my back very well. So he moved around in front of me. When I realized that he was going to continue whipping me I nearly passed out from the terror. I was crying hysterically now. The pain was unimaginable, unbearable. I would have done anything at this point to make it stop. I would even have allowed him to **** me.But he wasn’t finished. Through my tears I watched his arm go back and I saw the violent stroke coming as he brought the belt down on my breasts. I think that at that moment I did pass out, if only for a second. The pain in my scalp when my legs went out from under me was like a bucket of cold water bringing me quickly back to awareness.I tried closing my eyes but I couldn’t. I had to watch. I had to know when the pain was going to come. His arm went back again and again. And again and again the pain washed over me as that heavy piece of leather beat violently against my breasts and my stomach and down my belly to my upper thighs. I have no idea how long it lasted or how many times he struck me. It seemed to go on for hours. I know that it didn’t. But it seemed like it.He finally dropped his arm to his side and stood in front of me looking me over. When I had calmed down a little, when my crying had become a little less hysterical, he put his finger under my chin and lifted my head. He looked me in the eye and asked, “If I remove that gag now and untie your arms will you stand still and remain quiet?”I nodded my head as much as I was able to.He smiled and said, “If you disobey me it starts again.”I nodded again and he reached between my lips and pulled my daughter’s soiled underwear out of my mouth. I gasped for air and tried desperately to get moisture in my mouth but I uttered not a sound.He stared at me for a few moments before he moved behind me and untied my wrists. The pain in my wrists and shoulders and the chafing from the rope that went around my neck were finally gone and I sighed in relief. Kevin moved back in front of me and in the voice a parent might use on a recalcitrant c***d he said, “I took it easy on you because you’ve never been properly trained and didn’t realize the rules. If I have to punish you again it will be much worse. But I won’t have to punish you again. Will I?”I groaned in pain and breathlessly answered, “No! Oh god no! Please. I’ll be good. Don’t punish me again. Please.”Kevin smiled and said, “Sir. You must always address me as sir. Me, my friends, men on the street, every male is sir to you. Don’t forget.”I quickly answered, “No sir. I won’t forget. I promise sir.”I was still restrained. My hair was still tied to the rope that went up to the hook in the ceiling. But even if that rope had been removed I was far too terrified to do anything but obey. I wasn’t thinking of the horrible fate that awaited me. I was only grateful that the whipping had stopped. I hated myself for it, but I realized that I would do anything to avoid being struck by that belt again.I tried not to think about what “anything” meant. Kevin had already been quite clear about that. But I didn’t want to think about it. I just knew that I couldn’t take that whipping again. I had never been struck before and I would do anything to avoid being struck again.Kevin instructed Lori to go and get everything that I would need to shave my pubic area. While she was doing that Kevin examined my bruised body with his fingers. As his fingers grazed lightly over my abused flesh he said, “So, you have learned your lesson after only one punishment session?”I quickly responded, “Yes sir! I promise!”He chuckled and asked, “You are going to try to tell me that in only fifteen minutes you have become a completely changed woman. You have seen the error of your ways and I will never have to punish you again?”I immediately swore that I had changed.He cupped my red, sore breast in his large hand and said, “I have never seen a bitch as fucked up in the head as you were that could change after just one whipping. I suspect we’ll be doing that again before very long. That’s alright bitch, don’t bother to argue. I’m sure you have good intentions. But it won’t be long before I have to whip you again. And remember what I said, I took it easy on you this time because you didn’t know any better. I might be wrong though. Your little girl was a fast learner. Maybe you are too. We’ll see.”I tried to force that image out of my mind as his hand mauled my breasts. He ran his hands over my stomach and then back up and said, “I have to give you credit bitch. For an old broad you are in pretty damned good shape. Lori said you have a swimming pool out back. Don’t you ever go outside? You have the whitest skin I ever saw.”I winced as his hand moved over the red stripes on my stomach. I answered, “I go out sometimes, in the morning and evening. I always use lots of sun block though. I try to take care of myself.”Lori finally came back into the room and set everything down on the coffee table. Kevin freed my hair from the rope but left the rope hanging from the hook. I assumed that its presence would be a constant reminder, as if one were needed. He sat down on the couch and told Lori to get the movie camera off of the tripod and record my first pubic shave.When Lori had the camera ready Kevin instructed me to pull the coffee table over in front of him and spread the towel out and sit down where he could see what I was doing. While I was doing that Lori moved around behind Kevin and recorded everything on the disk.I pulled the table around and spread the towel out and sat down. I spread my legs and tried not to think about the two of them watching and the camera catching my every move. I picked up the scissors and after a pause to look at my pubic hair for the last time I started carefully snipping it off.I am a natural blonde and although I had a lot of pubic hair it was light colored, almost red, and the hair was very fine. I hated cutting it off because I had heard that if you shave it off it was much more coarse when it returned. But I was certainly not going to say no to Kevin.I trimmed until there was only stubble remaining. I had to pick up the pile of hair I had cut off and move it out of my way before I continued. I moistened the entire area with the damp cloth and then I spread a layer of shaving foam all around and let it sit for a moment.I could feel their eyes on me as I picked up the safety razor and began to shave. It was so humiliating. But after everything else that had happened since I caught these two in my foyer this evening, and everything else that was to come, this was only a minor humiliation. I knew there was far worse to come.I shaved all of the stubble off and Kevin made me spread more foam on my mound. He ordered me to spread my legs even farther apart and place my heels on the edge of the coffee table. I sat there, splayed wide, and he took the camera back from Lori and said, “Okay girl, you get down there and go back over it. Make sure she didn’t miss anything.”I watched in shock as Lori came around and knelt to the side so that Kevin could watch as she shaved my mound for the amusement of her boyfriend and whoever he might show that movie to.When Lori had finished she used the damp cloth to wipe me off and then Kevin ordered me to lie back and lift my legs and spread them. It didn’t even occur to me to refuse. Nor did I consider refusing when he said, “Okay bitch. Spread those cheeks so she can make sure you aren’t hiding any hair around your tight little asshole. I like my virgins hairless.”I had avoided looking at my daughters face but now I glanced at her and it broke my heart to see nothing but amusement as I reached down and spread my buttocks open so that she could inspect my nether regions for her boyfriend. What could he have done to her to make her like this?! Or could it really have been me?Lori inspected my…that area for stray hairs and after a moment Kevin asked, “Well, did you find any?”Lori answered, “A few. Do you want me to shave her there?”He replied, “No. We don’t want any stubble there. Pull them out.”Lori got up and came back with a pair of tweezers and with apparent glee she pulled a half a dozen hairs from back there. She ran her hand through the space between my buttocks and pronounced me hairless. Kevin then permitted me to sit up. He ordered Lori to clean away the shaving supplies and I stood up to fold the towel up and hand it to her. She returned a moment later and Kevin ordered her to undress.Lori didn’t even hesitate. Neither did she seem the least bit ill at ease as she quickly stripped off her only two garments, a t-shirt and a miniskirt. I couldn’t help noticing her perfect little body. The last time I had seen her less than fully dressed was when I helped her buy a training bra when she was eleven. I had noticed her growing up of course. But still, it was a shock to see her naked and mature body, especially under these circumstances.Once Lori had undressed he ordered her to stand beside me. He looked at our naked bodies and smiled and said, “Damn! You two could be fucking sisters! Lori, how come you didn’t tell me your mother was such a hot bitch?”Lori shrugged and said, “I’ve never seen her naked before. Besides, she’s such a frigid bitch it just never occurred to me. She doesn’t turn me on. I had no idea you’d want to fuck her skanky ass. She drove my father away and he is the nicest guy in the world. I figured no guy would want anything to do with her.”Kevin shook his head and responded, “That was your father’s problem you stupid cunt. He didn’t know how to treat her. He let the bitch get away with thinking she was too fucking good for him. She has a hot little bod. She just needs a strong man to train her. You just wait. When I’m through straightening this bitch out she’ll be the perfect wife for your old man.”Kevin put down the movie camera and picked up the digital and took a dozen pictures of Lori and me standing side by side. He made us turn around slowly and took pictures until we faced him again. He smiled and said, “The guys are gonna get a kick out of these. They’re gonna love you, bitch.”I tried not to think about the meaning of that.Kevin stood up then and stood in front of me. I kept my eyes down. I was too scared to look him in the face. He waited for a moment and when I didn’t look up he said, “Look at me bitch.”I cringed as if he had struck me but I looked up and struggled to look him in the eye. He grinned at me and asked, “Remember what you said bitch?”I wasn’t sure what he was referring to. He saw the confusion in my eyes and he said, “Did you forget already? You said that you will be good now. You promised that I wouldn’t have to punish you again. You told me that you had learned your lesson.”A shiver ran through my body as he mentioned punishment. I responded quickly, “No sir. I haven’t forgotten. I’ll be good. I promise sir.”His grin grew wider and I knew that he didn’t believe that I would keep my word. I knew that what was about to happen to me would be very difficult for me to deal with. But my entire body was still burning from that horrible whipping and I had no intention of giving him any reason to do that again, that and worse.He just said, with a great deal of skepticism, “We’ll see. I’m going to ask you some questions now. If I catch you in a lie…”He didn’t finish his sentence. He simply reached out and traced one of the whip marks on my chest. That was all the threat that was necessary. He knew it too. He saw it in my eyes.”First question,” he said. “How many men have fucked you?”I was proud of the fact that I had been a virgin when I married and that I had never cheated on my husband. But I hated answering these personal questions from a stranger, especially in front of my daughter. I was cowed though. I didn’t even think of not answering.I tried to look back down at the floor. It was hard enough to answer these kinds of questions without having to look this strong, violent young man in the eye. He would allow me not even that amount of privacy though. He lifted my chin back up and said, “Don’t look away bitch.”I sighed and answered quietly, “One sir. I have only had sex with one man, my husband.”He laughed and said, “That isn’t what I asked you bitch. I asked you how many men have fucked you. Try again.”I felt myself turning even redder. I had never used that word in my life. I glanced at Lori. She laughed and said, “Fuck mom. The word is fuck. That’s what you call it when dad put his cock in your cunt. He fucked you. Not very often, apparently. Not often enough. But on those rare occasions when you spread your legs for him he fucked you.”I stared at Lori in shock. Those horrible words just rolled off of her tongue like the most natural thing in the world. I never allowed her to use foul language, not even damn! What kind of people was she hanging around with! But then I looked back at Kevin and my question answered itself.I finally steeled myself and answered, “Only one man has fucked me sir.”He saw how difficult it was for me to say that word and it really amused him.”Second question,” he said. “How many cocks have you sucked?”I hesitated even longer with this question. I wasn’t sure how to answer it. I saw Kevin getting impatient and I blurted out, “I never sucked a cock sir. I kissed one a few times but I hated it. It was so demeaning. I just couldn’t do it. It is so nasty.”He laughed again and said, “I didn’t think so. I’m not even going to ask you if anyone has every fucked your tight ass. I know that’s a cherry.”He stood there, close enough to touch, and he said, “Take my cock out bitch. Take it out and hold it in your hand while we talk.”I didn’t look down. I couldn’t. I kept my eyes on his as I reached out and felt for his zipper. My fingers encountered the large bulge in the front of his pants and before I could stop myself I pulled my hands back as if I had stuck them in a fire. His grin got a little wider but he just stood there and waited for me to obey his last order.I reached out again and this time I found his zipper. I pulled it down carefully and reached in. I felt around for his cock and when I found it I gasped. I had to look down to confirm what I was feeling. It was huge!It was easily twice as long as my husband’s and nearly three times as big around. It was not going to be possible to pull it out through the opening in his pants. I unbuttoned the button on his jeans and reached inside his boxers. I wrapped my fingers around his large, hot shaft and as I gripped him I realized to my great dismay that he was not completely hard yet! It felt like a huge snake. I glanced over at my fifteen year old daughter’s smiling face and thought surely there was no way he was able to get this huge thing inside of her small body!Lori knew what I was thinking. She said, “Don’t worry mom. You’re going to love that fat cock once you get used to it. I do.”I turned back to Kevin and he said, “Tell me about your husband’s cock bitch.”I almost whispered, “It’s smaller. It’s much smaller.”I saw his expression change and I realized what I had done. I quickly interjected, “Sir! It is much smaller sir. My husband’s cock is about five inches long and perhaps three quarters of an inch in diameter. It is…what else? What else do you want to know about it sir?”Kevin said, “Shit! No wonder you’re frigid. You’re still a fucking virgin. You’ve never had a real cock in your cunt. You don’t even know what it’s like to get fucked. I’ll never understand how he knocked you up with a tiny pecker like that.”I had no answer for that. I just stood there with his twitching penis in my hand and waited for the next question. He reached down and started moving my hand slowly up and down on his shaft. After he showed me what he wanted he took his hand away. I continued to move my hand the way he wanted and he asked me, “Did you ever fool around with another woman?”I shook my head violently and responded, “No sir! I would never to that! That’s an abomination!”He said, “I’m not sure what an abomination is. But you better just get the word never right out of your screwed up head. If I tell you to eat a cunt you’re going to eat a cunt. And just in case you are wondering, I like to watch a woman eating cunt. It’s even more fun if they are a mother-daughter team.”As I contemplated what he had just said I felt the bile rise in my throat. I didn’t think that I could do it. It would be hard to choose between the beating and…and having sex with my daughter. But then I realized that if I refused, if I said no to this man he would beat me until I did whatever he wanted anyway. Oh god! I just didn’t think I could do it without getting sick.He was watching me. I knew that he was enjoying playing with my mind. I felt his penis getting harder as I slowly massaged it and I was sure that the expression on my face was turning him on more than what I was doing with my hand.Kevin watched me in silence for a long moment before he said, “Last question bitch. Has anyone ever eaten your cunt?”I shuddered again. Everything out of this man’s vile mouth seemed to be calculated to be revolting.I thought back to the few times in our sixteen years of marriage that my husband had tried to get me to let him do just that. I remembered still how offended I had been that he had even suggested such a disgusting thing. Kevin was getting impatient for his answer. I took a deep breath and responded, “No sir. No one has ever eaten my cunt.”Cunt! I had always thought that was the most demeaning, crude, disgusting word in the English language. I would not permit it in my presence and if I heard it come from the mouth of anyone I knew I never forgot and I never forgave. And now I had said it.I had stood right here in front of my daughter and said that no one had ever eaten my cunt. I had said fuck and cock. Three of the most odious words I knew of. And although it was well after midnight I knew that the night was just getting started. I realized that I was certain to say and do a lot worse before this monster was satisfied.Kevin reached down and grabbed the bottom of his t-shirt and pulled it off. It had been obvious that his body was well developed but watching his muscles ripple under his dark black skin was terrifying. I couldn’t help but appreciate his well sculpted body. Nor could I help looking at him and thinking that he could snap me like a twig with almost no effort at all.He dropped his t-shirt and worked his sneakers off with his toes and kicked them away. Then he said, “I’ll let you finish unwrapping your present now bitch. Let’s get this show on the road.”More than anything I didn’t want to do this. I was terrified after actually seeing his huge sex organ. He pushed me to my knees and I grabbed the waist of his jeans and carefully pulled them down without dragging his boxers down with them. I glanced up as I worked them down his legs and it was obvious that he was amused. I heard Lori chuckle and then she said, “Jesus mom. Get on with it. It doesn’t bite.”Kevin placed his hand on top of my head and balanced himself as he stepped out of his jeans. I placed them on the coffee table and then I reached back up and slipped my fingers into the waistband of his underwear. I slowly worked them down over his massive penis and then stopped and stared in awe as it bounced right in my face.The shaft seemed to be even darker than his dark skin. The massive head was much lighter with a huge opening in the tip. There was a clear liquid oozing out of the hole. On a few occasions I had been aware of my husband’s organ oozing this disgusting liquid but I almost never touched or even looked at his sex organ. I did not think much of the male sex organ. They were a necessary evil. They were ugly and smelly and unpleasant and I always thought that it was a terrible mistake that they were a necessary part of procreation.Now I was on my knees in front of this depraved young black man and his organ was only inches from my face. I became aware of the unmistakable odor of sex. He had had sex with someone tonight. I didn’t have to think about it too hard to realize that he must have been with my daughter. I had already tasted the evidence when he had pushed her panties into my mouth before he whipped me.As much as I hated it I couldn’t help but be impressed by his swollen organ. Terrified, but impressed. It must be at least ten inches long, if not longer. It was so close to my face I couldn’t accurately judge. And it looked as big around as my wrist. I glanced at my wrist then and I realized that it might even be larger than my wrist! I thought that this thing would surely kill me. But then I thought of Lori and how much she claimed to enjoy having it used on her. I couldn’t imagine it though. Not in me. (I found out later that Lori had measured it and it was actually just over nine inches long and just under four inches around at the base. I suppose that it just looked so much larger in my face and seeing it for the first time like that.)I came out of my trance and finished removing Kevin’s shorts. I dropped them on his jeans and waited for my next disgusting order.Kevin sat down on the couch and spread his legs. He said, “Okay bitch. I’m going to start you out slow, just to show you what a nice guy I am.”Lori giggled and kept taking pictures.Kevin said, “I want you to come over here and show me and Lori how happy you are with the new cock in your life. I want you to kiss my balls and my cock and then lick them. I’ll let you know when I get tired of that.”I shuffled a little closer to him on my knees and I leaned down. As my face came closer to his crotch I was struck again by the odor of sex. I looked closer and I could see white flakes around the base of his organ and clinging to the hair on his testicles. I wanted desperately to beg him to let me wash him. I knew that he would refuse though. There was no doubt in my mind that the idea of forcing me to clean him with my mouth after he had sex with my u******e daughter amused him greatly. How did a person become so depraved?!I took a deep breath and held it and touched my lips to Kevin’s testicles. I held my breath for as long as possible and moved my pursed lips around his crotch as he had instructed. As I did my daughter was right in my face with that camera taking picture after picture of my humiliation.After a minute or so Kevin laughed and said, “You look like a fucking chicken pecking away like that. I said kiss them you stupid bitch, not peck at them. Is that how you kiss? No wonder your fucking husband left you. You can’t fuck, you won’t suck and you kiss like a fucking chicken! Now do it right or I’ll get the ropes back out.”I tried as much as possible to breathe through my mouth but I think I was getting used to the smell after spending several minutes with my face buried in his crotch. And of course he was sitting there now with his legs splayed out so he was getting aired out, so to speak.I started over, actually kissing the wrinkled, hairy skin of his testicles. I covered the sack with light kisses and then I kissed my way up the shaft of his very intimidating penis.His penis began to throb more violently as I kissed it and with each throb more of that clear fluid oozed out and covered the large knob at the top of the shaft. By the time I had kissed my way up the shaft that fluid was beginning to run down the sides and my lips were coated with it by the time I had kissed my way to the tip.Kevin stopped me then and told me to lick my lips before I started licking his balls. I felt like gagging as I ran my tongue around my lips and tasted the gross, slimy lubricant that was oozing out of his sex organ. Once I got past the idea of how nasty it was to be here on my knees between the legs of this young black man and licking his bodily fluids from my lips I realized that there was almost no taste at all. The idea of it was nauseating but the fluid itself was mild, almost without any flavor at all.I finished licking my lips and tentatively ran my tongue over his large testicles. This time there was a taste. I suppose it was a mixture of tastes. I could taste his salty sweat and the dried residue of his recent sexual tryst with my daughter. I tried not to think about it as I slowly moved my tongue around his testicles.I coated his wrinkled sack with saliva and started to lick the base of his penis when he stopped me. He lifted his legs and scooted forward in his seat and ordered me to lick the crack between his buttocks and then to lick his anus. Except that those weren’t the words that he used. I stared at him in shock for a few seconds. I knew that I was going to end up performing fellatio on him. But this! Did people actually do that?! One look at his face, however, and I knew that whether people did it or not I was going to do it.I tried not to look. I stared at his muscular chest as I bent my neck at an uncomfortable angle and lightly worked my tongue through his sweaty, hairy crevice. I shuddered in disgust as my tongue moved through that dark, dank, incredibly nasty part of his body. The taste of his sweat was stronger here, and there was another flavor as well. It was a dark, musky taste that I tried not to think about. I probably knew what it was, but I just couldn’t think about it.I forced myself to continue. I moved my tongue through that nasty crevice and over his anus several times before I stopped and concentrated on the anus itself. He really enjoyed it. His eyes closed and he moaned in pleasure as I worked on him with my tongue. His body tensed up and trembled as I moved my tongue around. I had no idea that that part of the body was such a sensitive erogenous zone. On the other hand, I didn’t care. It was not information that I had any desire to use in the future. This was the most disgusting, demeaning act that I could imagine.Kevin let me work at his anus for a long time. I was shaking from working with my neck at such an uncomfortable angle and my jaw and my tongue were so tired that I was afraid that I was about to lose the ability to control them when he finally dropped his legs and told me to resume where I had left off.I noticed that his shaft was now nearly covered in the fluid leaking from the tip. He must have been very excited by what he had just made me do. I hoped he would not want to do it again. I hated having to use my tongue on his sex organs. But the other, what he had just made me do, that was disgusting beyond description.I returned to licking his shaft and now I was cleaning the fluids from his taut black skin with every touch of my tongue. He had regained his composure and was now watching me with that arrogant smile back on his face. I continued to work mindlessly. I couldn’t think about what I must look like with my mouth ministering to a large, black sex organ, a sex organ that had recently been in my young daughter’s vagina! If I thought about it I’d go crazy.It seemed to take a long time but I finally licked my way to the top of that large symbol of male dominance. As I slathered the knob atop his throbbing shaft with my tongue he smiled and said, “You’re doing better than I thought you would bitch. Maybe I won’t have to beat you again after all, at least, not for a while. I don’t doubt that you’ll fuck up eventually. Your head is too screwed up for you to come around this quick. But that’s okay. I’ll do whatever it takes to make a good bitch out of you. I’m just that kind of a guy. Now, wrap your lips around that cock and show me how much work you need to do before you can be a decent cocksucker. And be careful. I don’t want to feel your teeth. If you bite my cock bitch, I’ll pull every fucking one of them out with a pair of pliers and you can live the rest of your life on a diet of nice hot cum. I’ve done it before.”I believed him. But even as terrified as I was I didn’t know how I could take enough of that monster penis into my mouth to satisfy him and yet keep from touching it with my teeth. Still, the mental picture of this sadist removing my teeth with a pair of pliers was quite a training tool. I didn’t think that I would be able to satisfy him with my mouth. But I was determined that my teeth would never touch him.I wrapped my lips around the thick, wet knob and slowly, carefully began to slide them down the shaft. He watched patiently for several minutes as I tried to suck on the three inches of his penis that I was able to force into my mouth. He watched my inadequate performance in amusement and then he said, “Okay bitch, I’ll admit you’re trying. You ain’t worth a shit at it, but you are trying. Use your tongue stupid.”I had been trying very hard to keep from touching his penis with anything but my lips and the roof of my mouth. Now I began moving my tongue over the underside of his shaft, all the while trying desperately to avoid touching him with my teeth.He let me work for a few more minutes and then he said, “Take a break bitch. Sit back and watch how it’s supposed to be done. Lori, show your mom how to suck a fucking cock. Whoever let this bitch grow up this fucking stupid oughta get their ass kicked.”I sat back on my heels and watched in disbelief as my sweet, petite, fifteen year old daughter wrapped her small hand around his large shaft and bent over and took it into her mouth. She tightened her lips around it and began driving her mouth down, taking more and more of him into her mouth with each stroke until, with a strange uncomfortable noise her lips suddenly slid all the way down until they were stretched to the limit around the base of his organ. I could actually see the swelling in her throat as his penis entered her!It made me gag to watch but she slowly pulled back to the tip and did it again, and then again as I watched in disbelief.After she had done that a half a dozen times he pushed her away. Then he smiled at me and said, “I don’t expect you to be able to do that, yet. It took me almost two weeks to train her. I’ll start you out easy on some smaller cocks first. Then you can work your way up to me. I’m not unreasonable. Now, get back to work. I don’t expect you to do what your little girl just did. But I want to see you doing better than you just did. You need to get a mouthful of cum and find out what it tastes like. You are going to be eating a lot of it from now on so you need to get used to it.”I think that by this point my mind was becoming numb. I had no idea what time it was. If I had to guess I would estimate that it had been almost two hours since I discovered Kevin groping my daughter in the foyer. Since that moment my already crumbling life had been turned upside down. I had been subjected to more perversion in however much time had passed since midnight than in the entire preceding thirty-two years of my life. I was physically and mentally exhausted and terrorized beyond my ability to cope.I think that, as I steadied his penis with my hand the way my daughter had and placed my lips back around the large knob my mind was all but disengaged. I was almost beyond caring that I now had a black man’s penis in my mouth and my daughter was taking high quality digital pictures of my efforts.I began to slide my lips down Kevin’s shaft once more, this time using my tongue to tickle the underside. I managed to take a little more of it into my mouth this time. I kept trying to force more of it into the back of my mouth but every time I got to a certain point I began to gag uncontrollably.Kevin finally said, “Lori, help the stupid cunt out.”Lori put the camera down and knelt beside me. My eyes were so full of tears that I couldn’t see but I felt her naked body beside me and her hand took mine and placed it around the base of Kevin’s penis. She spoke softly as she began to instruct me on how to move my hand on his shaft while I sucked on that portion of it which I was able to take into my mouth. I followed her instruction and as I sucked she placed her hand on the back of my head and said, “Now mom, the hardest part to get over is the gag reflex. I learned that if I attempted to swallow before I worked my lips down his cock then after a few times I didn’t gag any more. You still won’t be able to take it into your throat yet. Not until you have gotten used to doing it with some smaller cocks first. Kevin is just too well hung for that. But you can take more than three fucking inches for Christ’s sake. Come on now. That’s it, swallow first. Good girl!”I was surprised that it seemed to actually work. It wasn’t easy. I couldn’t actually swallow with that big hunk of male meat in my mouth. But the effort seemed to reduce the gag reflex significantly. Soon I was taking nearly five inches of his penis into my mouth.Lori seemed satisfied and took her hands away, letting me continue on my own. As I sucked she said, “Kevin is going to cum pretty soon. It is important that you don’t spill any. That’s like a major insult. You never spill a man’s cum when you suck his cock. Sometimes they will want to cum in your face or on your tits or something. But if you are sucking their cocks you have to be careful not to let it spill out of your mouth. That’s important. If the guy isn’t cumming down your throat the trick is you pull back and wrap your lips around the head of his cock and finish him off with your hand. Unless he has a real big load of cum you can hold it all in your mouth. Don’t try to swallow until he is finished. Not unless it is about to overflow. Don’t freak out. Just stay calm and let your mouth fill up and then, after you’ve drained his cock you can swallow. Then you lick the last few drops off of the head of his cock. But be careful because it is very sensitive for the first few minutes after he cums.”I was listening so intently that at first I didn’t even notice the absurdity of me, a grown woman, getting fellatio lessons from my young daughter.The lessons were helping though. I was no longer choking or gagging and now that I was using my hand on the portion of his shaft that I couldn’t get into my mouth I could sense that he was getting closer to reaching orgasm. I had mixed emotions about that. I dreaded having a mouthful of that disgusting stuff. But I was anxious to get this over with. My mouth and my arm were both getting very tired.Lori was sitting back watching me now and at the appropriate time she said, “Okay mom. Do what I told you now, and start moving your hand real fast. Oh yeah, and use your other hand to cup his balls. He likes that a lot.”I reached my left hand up and cupped his testicles and began moving my right hand rapidly up and down his shaft. I moved my lips back to the head and as soon as I did I felt the first stream of hot male sperm hit the back of my throat. I couldn’t help it. I gagged. But I didn’t pull away and I didn’t stop what I was doing. Lori lightly moved her hand over my back and in a calm voice said, “You’re doing great mom. Just relax and let it happen.”I forced myself to calm down and let my mouth fill up with Kevin’s ejaculate. I had just about reached the point that I was going to have to swallow when he finally stopped cumming. He reached out and held my hand and my head still and said, “Okay bitch. You can relax now. Not bad for a first time. Me and Lori will make a cocksucker out of you yet. Now, I don’t want you to swallow yet. Sit up and hold my cum in your mouth until I tell you that you can swallow it. I want you to get used to the taste.” I sat up on my heels with my mouth full of his ejaculate. It felt hot in my mouth. I know it was all in my mind but it was almost burning me. I forced myself to calm down and for the first time I tasted the disgusting slime that comes out of a man’s penis when he has an orgasm. It was very unpleasant. It was bitter, acidic, bleachy, it was every bit as horrible as I imagined that it would be.I managed to hold it in my mouth though. I had not lost the terror of what this man might do to me if I displeased him. I doubt if I would ever forget the pain of that horrible whipping as I stood tied helplessly to a hook in my ceiling. That had been a life changing moment.Now I sat on my heels and stared at Kevin and my daughter. She had moved up beside him on the couch after Kevin ejaculated into my mouth and now she was holding his softening penis while he held her in his arms and pulled and squeezed on one of her not quite mature breasts.They were watching me with amused looks on their faces. I would expect nothing less from him but I couldn’t imagine that Lori would have grown to hate me so much in so short a time that she could derive pleasure from the torment that I was suffering now. She was though. Her face, so sweet and even now so angelic, positively glowed as she sat there and cradled that large black phallus that had just filled my mouth with slime and allowed that uneducated black man who was at least five years her senior to paw her body that way. I was suddenly struck by how completely I had failed as both a wife and a mother. I had alienated my husband and thrown him out and I had apparently turned my daughter into a slut to be used and abused by black men even to the point that she would allow one of them to beat and **** her own mother. As a result I now sat at the feet of a young black man that I had met for the first time two hours ago with my mouth full of his slime and my body red and sore as a consequence of being beaten with a thick leather belt. Perhaps I deserved what was happening to me after all.Kevin finally let me swallow the mouthful of slime he had deposited there. They both watched in amusement as I choked it down. When I had managed to swallow it and keep it down Kevin turned to Lori and asked, “Is my car locked?”She answered, “I don’t know. The camera was in the trunk. I didn’t check the doors.”He tapped her butt and said, “Go out and check and then we’ll go to bed.”Lori stood up and started to dress but he stopped her. “That’s alright babe. You don’t need that shit. It’s late. Nobody is going to see you.”I watched in dismay as Lori slid her feet into her sandals and walked calmly out of the house in the nude. I was so concerned with my daughter’s nudity that at first I missed the import of what Kevin had just said. Then it hit me. Oh my god! He wasn’t leaving! He was spending the night here!I know that he and Lori both had spoken of future sexual abuse. Somehow, even with that threat hanging over my head I never expected this monster to stay the night. Where would he sleep?! With my daughter? With me? Oh god, I couldn’t take any more. Not now. Not tonight. I had to go to work tomorrow! No, not tomorrow. Today. In a few hours. I finally glanced at the clock. It was almost three in the morning. I had to get up at seven. I was exhausted.I saw him watching me. I was no mind reader but I knew without a doubt that he was just waiting for me to complain. He was hoping for an excuse to torture me again. I was determined that I was not going to give it to him.Lori came back in and informed him that his car was locked. Kevin stood up and ordered me to my feet. When I was standing he ordered me to lead the way to my bedroom. I struggled to keep from crying. I had never felt so much despair as I did at that moment. I struggled to my feet and led the way up the stairs and down the hall to my bedroom. I had been naked for nearly three hours now but I was conscious of it all over again as they followed me up the stairs. I could almost feel Kevin staring at my buttocks as I climbed the stairs. Once in my bedroom I pulled down the bedspread and the covers and then I asked for permission to use the bathroom. Kevin nodded and then to my dismay he followed me into the bathroom with Lori trailing along behind. I turned and waited to see what he wanted. Lori lifted the lid on the toilet but left the seat down. Kevin stood there and Lori held his penis while he urinated. I don’t know if it was on purpose or not but her aim was terrible. By the time he had finished the toilet seat was covered in drops of urine. They moved back and watched me with smiles on their faces. I didn’t know what to do. I had to pee so badly but there was no way that I could sit down on that nasty seat now. Or at least I didn’t think that I could. It turned out that I could. Kevin sighed and said, “Come on bitch. I don’t have all night. I still want to fuck your cunt before we get a little sleep. Now you fucking know what we are standing here waiting to see. Do you really want me to lose my temper?”I shuddered in revulsion and sobbed quietly, “Oh god. Why are you doing this to me?”Kevin chuckled and said, “I’m your god now bitch. And I’m doing it because it amuses me. You’re life before I got here tonight, that’s over. Your ass belongs to me now. You have gone through life with your brain so full of shit. You thought you were so fucking hot that your shit didn’t stink. I’m going to educate you bitch. You are going to learn that you are just a cunt. Your place here on this planet is to make men happy. That is what you were born to do. You have a lot of years to make up for. If you don’t want to sit on that pissy toilet seat there is an easy way around it. Get down on your knees and lick it clean first. But one way or the other you are going to sit down and take a leak before I take your ass back in the bedroom and fuck you. You decide, but do it now.”The tears started again. I couldn’t help it. I didn’t want to cry in front of him. I don’t even know why really. It was like if I cried then I was admitting that I was weak and that he could break me. But that was silly. Because I was weak and he was breaking me. The tears were my only refuge now.I finally forced myself to sit on the wet toilet seat. When I was seated he pushed my knees apart and stood there staring down as I struggled to pee. Even though it felt like my bladder was about to burst I had a terrible time letting it go with him staring at my vulva like that. Eventually it was either let go or burst and slowly at first the urine began to dribble out of me. The stream rapidly grew to a flood as my bladder let go and I sat there in his mess with my legs spread wide and urinated for his amusement.Meanwhile, he stood right in front of me and Lori stood behind him and played with his massive male member right in my face. As the stream of urine dwindled to a last few spurts he ordered me to open my mouth. As soon as I had obeyed he pushed the head of his penis between my lips and I gagged once more as I tasted the traces of urine that remained there.My mouth watered in protest and I was forced to swallow. Soon the nasty taste was gone and there was just the taste of his flesh on my tongue. We remained there like that for several long minutes and between my lips and tongue and Lori’s hand his organ was soon growing to its full length again.He stepped back and watched as I wiped my freshly shaved mound and stood up. He ordered me to clean my ass off before coming to bed and as he left the room with Lori I obtained his permission to brush my teeth. I wanted desperately to get the taste of his slimy ejaculate out of my mouth.When I was alone I stood and stared at myself in the large mirror over the sink. The red stripes on my body had faded. They were still visible but they would obviously be gone by morning. The biggest change in my appearance was the absence of pubic hair. My body looked obscene this way. Looking at my slender body from the waist down I looked like a young girl. It was disturbing that a grown man would want a woman to look like this.I finally stopped staring at myself and brushed my teeth, twice. Then I used a damp cloth to remove the urine that was drying on my backside. When I could delay it no longer I went back into the bedroom. I don’t know why, but I was taken aback when I entered the room and saw Lori on her hands and knees on the bed and Kevin ramming his manhood into her from the back. I had never had sex in any position other than the missionary position and watching them now only served to confirm my original opinion that doing it the way they were doing it now was obscene. Lori’s breasts were bouncing wildly and she looked like an a****l kneeling and submitting to this large black man who was taking her from behind as if she were nothing but a piece of meat put on earth to satisfy his carnal desires. Kevin finally acknowledged my presence and ordered me to get up on the bed beside my daughter. I obeyed and as soon as I did Kevin withdrew from her body and moved over behind me. Lori groaned in obvious disappointment as he removed his large male organ from her small body. She rested her head on her arms and caught her breath and she stared at me as her boyfriend pushed my legs a little further apart and began sliding his slimy organ through my recently denuded slit.I groaned in despair as he wedged the fat knob between the lips of my vagina and tried to force himself into me. Despite the slime on his manhood my vagina was quite tight and dry and he was having a very hard time entering me.He tried several times to force that thing into me and each time I grunted in pain. At last he stepped back and said, “Lori, momma is dry as a bone. Crawl under there and get her ready for me.”I couldn’t help myself. I exclaimed, “Oh god no! She’s my little girl!”No one paid any attention.I watched in horror as my daughter moved around and as if it were the most natural thing in the world she turned over on her back and crawled under me until her face was directly under my vagina. I felt her hands grip my butt and her head move up between my thighs. When her tongue finally came into contact with my labia I squealed and my body shuddered involuntarily. For the very first time a tongue began to invade my vagina. Even though I was appalled I was forced to admit to myself that it felt…I don’t know, it felt very erotic. It felt pretty damned good actually. But even so I could not get past the horror that it was my daughter doing this to me. My teenage daughter was performing cunnalingus on me! It would have been disgusting if my husband was doing it. It was so much worse under these obscene circumstances. She was my baby! My baby girl’s tongue was in my vagina! If I were to be struck my lightening at that moment and killed I would not have minded. How could I every look her in the eye again?Just as I was thinking that this must surely be the ultimate degrading act that a mother could be forced to submit to I was proven wrong once again. Kevin said, “Don’t just kneel there bitch. It’s only fair that you return the favor. She’s working hard to give you a little pleasure even after you took away her cock. Get your mouth down there and make it up to her.”I groaned yet again. Groaning in despair seemed to be my main form of communication now. I had avoided looking at Lori’s sex. It was right under my face but I had no desire to see it. I looked down now and looked at it. I had never seen a vagina up close like this. Her sex was red and swollen and there was a great deal of moisture around the opening. I stared in disgust for several moments, fighting desperately to keep from losing the contents of my stomach. I had all but forgotten about the tongue that was even now moving in and out of my own vagina.I stared for a moment longer until Kevin gave me a reminder of why I was doing the things that I was doing. I felt his hand come down violently on my still tender backside and I lurched in pain. I didn’t exactly scream. It was more of a squeak. It hadn’t really been all that painful I suppose. But it served to remind me of my position in life now.I slowly lowered my head to my daughter’s crotch and tentative slid my tongue through the gooey, unclean entrance to her body. She shivered in pleasure as my tongue excited her sex. I, on the other hand, was all but overcome by the strong smell of her excited, sweaty crotch. It occurred to me that the sex act that I had seen when I emerged from the bathroom just now had not been the first time this evening that these two had engaged in intercourse. There was no telling what I might discover as my tongue plumbed my daughter’s depths. But it didn’t matter. The choice was not mine to make. I began licking the entrance to her vagina just like she was doing for me. Once I had cleaned the area up with my tongue the smell wasn’t so bad. And as the bodily fluids disappeared so did the strong taste that I had initially encountered.Lori began to moan into my vagina as I licked her and while I won’t admit to enjoying it the sensations were becoming hard to resist once I had gotten numb to the horror of what I was doing.It was several minutes before I felt Kevin’s penis return to my own opening. I felt Lori’s hand guiding him and this time his organ entered me easily. Well, perhaps easily is not the right word. I felt my vagina being stretched like never before. I had been d**gged to the point of u*********sness when I had given birth to Lori. So I can’t compare what I was experiencing now to that traumatic event. But though I didn’t remember the actual delivery I thought back to it now as Kevin’s huge organ stretched my vaginal opening beyond anything that I could remember. It forced its way slowly, inexorably to my very core. Every time I thought that there could be no more I was amazed to find that it just kept going and going. I kept waiting for the pain to start. I couldn’t believe that I could take such a large object inside of me without suffering from it. It felt uncomfortable at first. That huge pole went deeper and deeper and my body stretched to engulf it. But he entered me so slowly that I suppose my body adjusted as he took possession of me.I had never felt anything like it before. It was such a confused mass of different feelings, different sensations, different emotions. I was humiliated first and foremost. I was being ****d by a man I didn’t even know. But I wasn’t just being ****d. I was submitting. I would have laughed in the face of anyone who had suggested that I would submit to a man like this.Beyond that though, there was something primordial about being taken this way. I had been overpowered and forced to submit and now I was voluntarily submitting to being plundered by a male sex organ that was far larger, or perhaps I should say far superior to any I had ever imagined.I didn’t like sex. I had never liked sex. But somehow this was different. This was not being made love to by my safe, mild mannered, easily controlled husband who placed me on a pedestal and treated me with nothing but love and respect.I was being taken. That is such a simple sentence. Only four short, common words. But that is the most accurate description of what was happening to me. The problem was that as much as I hated that it was happening, the sensations that my body was feeling and reacting to were beyond my control. As strange as it sounds I felt like I was being split in two, but in a good way. I felt like I was being conquered by a caveman. For just a moment I understood the thrill that submissive women get from being taken by a strong man and used for his pleasure. I felt that thrill, but then I immediately felt guilty for succumbing.I crouched on the bed in that humiliating position of supplication on my hands and knees with my daughter stretched out under me. Her vaginal opening was inches from my face and I could smell her arousal. Her hands had begun to tease my breasts and at first I hadn’t even noticed. My entire attention was focused on the huge pole that was just now bottoming out inside of me.I felt Kevin’s belly come into contact with my buttocks and I was so full of his sex organ that I could hardly breathe. On a conscious level I knew it was impossible, but I could almost swear it was pressing against my lungs. I was breathing in short little pants. I heard myself. I sounded like an a****l. I feared that before he finished with me I would be an a****l.Kevin left his rod buried inside of me for a long time before he started slowly withdrawing it. He pulled it back out almost as slowly as he had entered me. I felt it slowly being removed from my body. It went on and on until I was afraid that he was removing it completely.I suddenly became aware that I was afraid that he was pulling out and I hated myself for it. But at that moment I very much wanted that large black penis inside of me. I was just about to yell at him, to beg him not to pull it out of me when he started sliding it back inside of me.It went on and on after that. Each incredible stroke was slightly faster, slightly more urgent than the last. At some point I realized that I was resting my face on my daughter’s warm mound and making strange noises that I can’t even describe. My nipples had become hard and Lori was teasing them with her fingers. Kevin was driving his manhood into me now with violent strokes and I had never felt anything so wonderful in my life. When I realized that my face was resting in Lori’s crotch I didn’t lift my head. Instead I began to kiss her and lick her and murmur into her wet opening. For the first time in my life I was losing control and even though I realized it and I hated myself for it, I had no chance of stopping it.I had never achieved orgasm with my husband. I had never achieved orgasm before tonight at all. I was a proper and dignified woman and I would never stoop to masturbation. I had never been able to allow myself to relax and enjoy the mediocre sex that my husband provided. I must admit though that I did handicap him severely. I had severely limited the kinds of foreplay that I would permit and the amount of time I would put up with it. There were only so many places on my body that my husband was permitted to touch and they had to be touched in an acceptable manner.It was inevitable now though. I felt the orgasm building as my body was plundered by that strong black man with the oversized sex organ and there was no stopping it now. It scared me when it started. I had gone thirty-two years without an orgasm and to be honest I had always wondered if they were not a myth. I felt it washing over me now and I screamed and clamped down on my little girl’s body as the most wonderful feeling in the world washed over me and took complete control of my body.It didn’t end there. Kevin wasn’t anywhere near finished. He continued to pound his meat into me. If anything he was becoming more violent. And I loved it! In seconds I came again and then again. I lost count as I had one huge orgasm after another until all of a sudden everything went black. I don’t know how long I was u*********s. When I next became aware of my surroundings I was lying on my back. Lori was lying on one side of me and Kevin was lying on the other staring at the ceiling. He was still out of breath so I assumed that he had just finished with me.I struggled to sit up and I was surprised to find that nothing hurt. Well, my vagina was a little sore but not bad considering what it had just been through. My biggest fear though was that I was going to look down and see a gaping opening between my legs with my labia all extended and hanging down like dying leaves.My sex was red and appeared slightly swollen. Beyond that, and the shave of course, I could detect no difference in my body.I collapsed back onto the bed, relieved that my body seemed to be intact. But then the memory of what had just happened to me kind of fell on me like a ton of bricks. I was so humiliated by the idea that I had surrendered to this a****l. Not so much that I had surrendered physically, but that I had surrendered my mind, my senses to this b**st who had just ****d me. I covered my face with my hands and cried quietly. My daughter and Kevin both seemed to be amused by my reaction to this humiliating situation. Lori rolled over and rested her arm on my stomach. Her lips were right by my ear when she said quietly, “Jesus mom! Lighten up. It’s just sex. You’re too fucking up tight.”That from my fifteen year old daughter! I heard her chuckle and her fingers moved down to tease my tender mound. She said, “You weren’t crying a few minutes ago. You came so hard you passed out. I told you, all you needed was a big dick and a good hard fuck.”I couldn’t believe the filth coming from my daughter’s mouth. Was she this way because of me? No, it was this b**st lying on the other side of me, this man who had m*****ed and corrupted her. He had done this to her. I was sure of it. Could he corrupt me like this?! No, I’m sure that wasn’t possible. I had never felt so dirty in my life as I did at this moment. As if to underline that feeling of being dirty I felt Kevin’s seed begin to seep from my opening and ooze down between my thighs. It felt like a large amount of liquid but I was too embarrassed to look.He had already had sex with my daughter this evening and I had been forced to satisfy him with my mouth. Surely there was a limit to how much of that slime his body could produce!Just then I felt Kevin nudge me with his elbow. I turned my head and looked at him for the first time since I had regained consciousness.He didn’t bother to look at me. He just said, “No one said you could rest bitch. My cock is filthy because of you. Get down there and clean me up.”I knew him well enough by this time to know what he was demanding of me. For just a second I thought of telling him to go to hell. But then I remembered that horrible beating and I knew I could not say no to this man. I didn’t think that my mind could survive another of those horrible beatings.Lori giggled and rolled off of me. She said, “Go ahead mom. I suck his cock clean all the time. Don’t worry. You’ll get used to it after a while.”I slid off of the bed and dropped to my knees. I moved between Kevin’s legs and stared in disgust at his crotch. This was the first time I had seen his penis when it was not erect. It was nearly as large in its flaccid condition as it had been when erect. I hated him and I hated his…his sexual equipment. But I had to admit to myself that it was impressive. I wanted nothing to do with it. But it was impressive.It was also nasty and slimy and covered with the liquids that sex produces. I could smell it from a couple of feet away and it made my stomach turn. Lori slid off the bed and knelt beside me. I would give anything to do something about that smile on her face. She leaned closer and put her arm around my shoulders and gently urged me towards her boyfriend’s crotch. As she did she said, “Come on mom. It isn’t that bad. And you don’t want to end up dangling from that hook again do you? Kevin wasn’t k**ding. He did take it easy on you earlier. If he really loses his temper he can get pretty imaginative.”I didn’t doubt it for a moment. I took a last deep breath of breathable air before I leaned forward and began licking Kevin’s thighs clean. I tried desperately to keep my mind blank as I gathered our combined juices with my tongue and swallowed them. It was just about the nastiest thing that I could imagine doing and it was made so much worse by my daughter’s pretty, innocent looking face resting on his stomach now and watching me gleefully. Several times she pointed out something I had missed and I was forced to lick up some small trace that remained, clinging to his pubic hair or hiding in a fold of the loose skin of his now relaxed testicles.I licked his testicles clean. I thought about how much sperm this man had produced this evening and realized that with testicles this large it must have been no problem. When I had finished cleaning his testicles with my tongue I moved up slightly so that I could clean his penis. It was lying to the side, resting on his pelvis. There was a small puddle under the opening in the end where the ejaculate that remained in his organ after he pulled it out of me had drained out and formed a small pool. I cleaned his organ with my tongue and then gently turned it over with my fingertips. I scooped up the puddle of cooling sperm and then I cleaned the other side of his slimy penis.As I worked my tongue up his shaft it twitched but thankfully did not grow and become erect again. I think I would have gone mad if I had been forced to service him one more time.I finished and looked over at the clock on my nightstand. It was now almost four in the morning. How on earth was I going to get through this day? I sat back on my heels and said, “Please sir, I have to go to work at eight. I’m so tired. I need to get some sleep.”He replied, “Go clean your nasty cunt and come to bed. I think you finally wore me out, for now.”I went back into the bathroom and quickly brushed my teeth and washed my face and my crotch. When I got back into the bedroom Kevin and Lori were curled up together on my bed. Kevin had his back to me. He ordered me to come closer and then he asked me where I worked and what time I had to be there. I told him about the small real estate office where I worked as a secretary and that I had to be there at eight. He asked about my boss and the other employees. I told him about Mr. Johnson, the owner and manager and the three agents that worked there. When I had finished describing the people that I worked for he tossed me a pillow and ordered me to sleep on the floor beside the bed. He told me to wake him up when I got up in the morning.There were tears of despair in my eyes as I curled up on the floor beside the bed. I was naked and uncomfortable and my future, which had seemed bleak five hours ago, now was a dark, terrifying void that stretched out before me like a cross between a slasher flick and a porn movie. It would have been bad enough if this evil man who seemed to have turned my daughter into a teenager from hell had just ****d me and left. That was not his intention. He had told me that he intended to train me, to turn me into a, god I don’t know, some kind of a slut, a sex slave. It suddenly struck me. He was going to turn me into the kind of woman that he had already turned my daughter into!I was too tired to think right now. I would get a few hours sleep and go to work. Once I was alone in my quiet office I would figure out what to do. I suppose that I will have to call the police. The idea of giving them the details of what happened to me this morning turned my stomach. But if I didn’t get help from someone then there is no telling what this monster would force me to do. With that resolved, if only temporarily, I fell into a deep sleep despite being cold and uncomfortable curled up on the carpet with nothing to cover my nudity.By the time I heard the alarm in the morning it had been going off for nearly fifteen minutes. I came awake slowly and hurried to shut it off before Kevin became annoyed. My few hours of sleep had been disturbed by one horrible nightmare after another. It was hard to feel rested after only three hours sleep and that punctuated by dreams of being tied up and whipped and ****d over and over again. I looked over at Kevin. He was still asleep in my bed, still with his arms around my little girl. I was having a hard time not thinking of Lori as my little girl, despite the things that had happened last night. I could only hope that once I got that man out of our lives she would somehow be able to return to being a normal teenage girl.I tried not to think of how unlikely that was.I wanted desperately to leave Kevin sleeping there and sneak out. It pained me to see him lying there naked in my bed with my equally naked daughter in his arms but I dreaded waking him to find what new torments he had in mind for me today. I was too cowed to disobey him. I gently nudged him until he opened his eyes and kütahya escort looked up at me groggily. He didn’t seem to recognize me at first. But it was only seconds before the evil grin returned to his face and he pulled his arms from around my daughter and sat up.He ran his eyes up and down my naked body and despite what I had been through with him last night his gaze was like spiders crawling on my skin. I shuddered in revulsion but I didn’t move when he reached out and clasped my left breast in his hand and said, “You look pretty fucking hot for an old lady that just woke up.”He stood up finally and said, “Come on bitch, let’s go take a shower. That should wake us up.”I followed him into the bathroom and while he turned the water on in the walk-in shower I hurried to the toilet and relieved myself. He grinned at me as he stood in front of me with his large, semi-hard penis dangling inches from my face and listened to the stream of urine flowing into the toilet. I prayed that he would not demand sex of me this morning. I was exhausted as it was. I wanted nothing more than to dress and hurry to my office and figure out what to tell the police so that I could get this evil man out of my life.I wiped myself and stood up and flushed the toilet. Kevin pulled me into the shower and aimed the spray at the side wall. I didn’t understand how he expected us to shower like that but I knew he had a reason and I knew that I would hate it.I was right. He pulled me into his arms and held my body close to his. He leaned down and kissed me and wormed his tongue into my mouth. I stood passively, allowing him these liberties because I had no choice. That was not the proper reaction. There was a sudden sharp pain on my backside and without being told I knew what he wanted. I began to return his kiss, if somewhat listlessly. We kissed for several moments before I felt something warm and wet spraying up between us. It was a moment or two before I realized what it was. He was urinating on me!The spray covered my stomach and when I started fighting to pull away it shot up between my breasts, almost to my chin! I squealed in horror and out of nowhere his hand came up and slapped me so hard I saw stars. The stream had stopped but he was glowering down at me and I knew I had screwed up. He didn’t yell at me. Instead, in a quiet, firm, terrifying voice that was so low I had to struggle to hear it he said, “Don’t you ever try to pull away from me again you fucking cunt! You still don’t get it. Your body doesn’t belong to you anymore. It belongs to me now and I’ll do any fucking thing I want with it. If I want to piss on you, you stand right there and enjoy the heat. If I want to shove my cock up your cunt and piss in your fucking cunt you stand there and smile and wait for me to finish. If I want to give you a piss enema you turn around and spread your cheeks and let me shove my cock up your ass and fill you with piss. And if I tell you to get down on your knees and let me piss down your throat then you drop and open your mouth. Now get your ass back over here and wait for me to finish or we are going out tonight and I’ll let every fucking bum in town piss on you.”I was crying quietly again as I shuffled closer and allowed my body to come back into contact with Kevin’s. In a moment I felt the hot stream start again and I pressed tightly against him so that the stream could reach no higher than my belly. Even so it was the most disgusting thing I could imagine. I realized that I kept having that thought. Each new act that he came up with to torment me was the most disgusting thing I could imagine. I started to wonder if I could actually lose my mind from being debased this way. I felt like I was quickly losing my grip on reality. I knew why I was submitting to him. I was terrified of what would happen if I didn’t. But I had thought that I was stronger than that. I had always thought that I was the kind of woman that would resist if I were attacked. I pictured myself fighting, not submitting to one terrible, debasing act after another. Was it really this easy to dominate a woman? Was it really this easy to dominate me?I was so wrapped up in not losing my mind that I was unaware that Kevin had finished bathing me in urine until he reached up and directed the shower head back down so that we could get clean. He made me wash him with my body wash and shampoo before he let me clean myself. It felt strange washing his kinky hair. I had never actually touched a black man’s hair before. I washed his hair and let the shampoo sit while I ran my soapy hands over his strong, muscular body. There were very few places on his body that I had not already had my fingers or my tongue but still it made me uncomfortable to move my hands over his body this way.He enjoyed it. I saw his penis begin to grow and twitch even though I tried very hard to touch it as little and as lightly as possible. I did not want that thing getting hard again.After I cleaned him and rinsed him off he got out and dried off while I showered myself. I knew that I needed to hurry but I kept bursting out in tears and it really slowed me down. I finally rinsed off and got out and dried myself. I brushed my teeth and my hair and went into the bedroom to find that Kevin and Lori had already selected my outfit for today. It was lying on the bed. I didn’t realize at first that it was meant for me. I started for my closet but Lori stopped me. “Mom! Where are you going? We already picked out what you are going to wear to work today.”Kevin was already dressed. Lori was still naked. School was out for the summer and she had no plans for the day. At least she had no plans of which I was aware. But the only garment I could see was one of her sundresses resting on the foot of the bed. Lori is at least two dress sizes smaller than I am. There was no way that I could fit into one of her dresses, especially not that one which I had refused to allow her to wear because it was too revealing. It was much too short and the top was cut far too low. Even if I could put it on it was totally inappropriate for a woman my age.Lori saw my consternation. She stood up and picked up the sundress and held it up. She smiled and said, “I think you’ll look fantastic in this mom.”I started to explain that I couldn’t, that it was too small, and that it was totally inappropriate for the workplace. Kevin interrupted. “Shut the fuck up and get dressed you stupid cunt! Don’t tell me you still don’t get it?! Do I need to put you back on the hook tonight?”My knees got weak at the very suggestion. I quickly responded, “No sir! I’m sorry sir! I just meant that Lori is smaller than I am. I don’t think I can wear that.”He chuckled and replied, “You better hope you can wear it. You sure as hell don’t want to go to work naked do you?”I took the dress from Lori held it up. The dress buttoned up the front to just under the bust and the top was supported by a tiny string that went up from the bikini bra style front and tied behind the neck. Lori had bought this a few weeks ago and when I saw her trying it on at home I had gone ballistic. Even on her small body it was far too revealing. Her breasts were only partially covered. They were exposed from the sides and it was so thin that her nipples had been visible. The skirt had only just reached down below her buttocks. This little dress was an invitation to **** if I ever saw one.I knew the answer before I asked, but I had to ask. “What about my underwear?”Kevin replied, “I don’t like underwear on my cunts. It’s inconvenient. This way they stay fresh and aired out and available.”He was such a gross young man!I put my arms into the sleeves and tied the string behind my neck. With great difficulty I buttoned it up the front. I had to suck in my stomach and hold my breath while I fastened the buttons. When I had buttoned them all I stood up straight and slowly exhaled, praying as I did that the buttons would hold.They did. But I had my doubts that they would last the day. I had been so concerned with the buttons that I didn’t notice how outrageous it was until I turned to face the full length mirror on my closet door. The dress was far too tight. The spaces between the buttons were stretched open exposing little patches of my naked flesh. But that was nothing compared to the way it only just barely covered my breasts. I was afraid that the string around my neck was going to break but I didn’t dare loosen it. My nipples were obvious and to my great consternation they were erect.That was still not the worst part though. Even looking down in my mirror at my hemline I could just make out the very bottom of my hairless vagina. Anyone sitting down and looking up at me would have a much more revealing view. I could feel the back of the dress resting on the cheeks of my butt and I knew without turning around that at least a small portion of the cheeks of my backside was exposed. Surely Kevin wouldn’t look at this garment and expect me to wear it out of the house, much less to work!I looked at his smiling face though and I saw only approval. He turned to Lori and said, “After the bitch goes to work we are going to have to go get her some more of those. She looks pretty hot.”I didn’t want to disobey him. Well, I did want to. But I didn’t dare. Still, I needed my job and I had to point out the obvious to him. “But sir, I’ll get fired if I wear this to the office!”Kevin just grinned that much more and replied, “Don’t worry about it slut. I’ll take care of your boss.”Surely he wouldn’t…oh my god!! He was going to make me go to work like this! But he had something worse in mind. I knew it from the look on his face. He planned on making me have sex with my boss!Oh no, this couldn’t be happening. Mr. Johnson was a large, and by large I meant morbidly obese, man in his mid to late fifties. He was cold and unfriendly and if I could have gotten a better job I would have left that place a long time ago to get away from him. He ogled me from time to time when he thought that I wasn’t looking. But he had never made a pass or done or said anything that I considered inappropriate and I doubted very much that he was going to be a part of whatever Kevin had planned. He just wasn’t that kind of person.The three sales agents in the office were a different matter. They had all skirted close to the line of sexual harassment at one time or another. But Mr. Johnson had them as cowed as he had me and he would not permit that sort of behavior in the workplace. Now it was just a question of whether or not he would fire me or call the police. I hoped for the latter but at this point I think I would settle for the former. By the time I was ready it was too late for me to make coffee. On most weekends I made a good breakfast but coffee was all I ever made for breakfast during the week. I didn’t have much time and I didn’t have much appetite.Kevin guided me out to the garage. He took one look at my little Saturn and shook his head. He said, “I’m not riding in that fucking toy car.”We went back through the house and outside to his car. I glanced around nervously but thankfully none of my neighbors seemed to be out and about. I stood there looking at this young man’s brand new Mercedes and wondering where someone like him got the money for a car like this. He gave me a shove and said, “Quit fucking around and get in bitch. You don’t want to be late for work do you?”I walked around and got in. I had never been in a nice car like this. It was pretty impressive but I was dying to ask him how he got the money for it. I would hate to think that I was riding around in a stolen car.He drove me half way across town to my office and parked out front. Mr. Johnson’s car was there. He was always the first one in. I usually got here at about the same time he did and the agents came in an hour later. They worked long hours most days and they worked most weekends. Their only perk was coming in a little late in the morning. I prayed that Kevin would just let me out and drive away. I didn’t want to go into the office like this but as humiliating as that would be it would be much worse if Kevin took me inside. I didn’t know what he had in mind. I had my suspicions though. I knew that whatever it was I would hate it.Kevin opened his door and looked over at me. He scowled and said, “I hope you aren’t waiting for me to open your fucking door for you. Jesus you are a stupid cunt! Get the fuck out of the car bitch!”Why did he have to talk that way?!I got out quickly and closed my door. He came around the car and I followed him inside. Mr. Johnson was in his office with the door open. He looked up when we came in. He saw Kevin and he saw me in this thing that I was almost wearing and he knew that something was up.Kevin put on a charming smile and pulled me into Mr. Johnson’s office. He stood me in place beside Mr. Johnson’s desk and reached out his hand to Mr. Johnson. My boss shook his hand with a quizzical look on his face and Kevin said, “Mr. Johnson. Don’t worry. I’m not here to ask you for anything. I’m here to make your life more fun, more exciting, perhaps even more profitable.”My boss sat back and waited to find out what this was all about. I was waiting too. But I was waiting under a dark black cloud of dread.Mr. Johnson kept glancing over at the way I was dressed and he couldn’t hide his shock. But to my great dismay he did not seem to be upset.Kevin sat down and after letting Mr. Johnson look me over he said, “Hot isn’t she?”Mr. Johnson just raised an eyebrow and waited.Kevin said, “Don’t worry. She doesn’t mind. Well, she does, but it doesn’t matter. She belongs to me now. Luckily for you I’m the kind of guy that likes to share the joy. I started breaking her in last night. She is a frigid bitch until you get her going. But I have to tell you; once you start putting the meat to her she gets really hot. Hell, she came so hard a few hours ago she fucking passed out! Now she’s new at this so you will have to be firm with her. Don’t take any shit from her. If she gives you any problems you just let me know. I know how to straighten her out. Don’t I bitch?”Oh god! Not here! Not in my office! But I knew what I had to say. “Yes sir.”Kevin crooked his finger and I moved closer to his chair. He reached out and lifted the skirt of my little sundress. I stood docilely, making it clear that Kevin was indeed in charge of me.Kevin allowed Mr. Johnson a moment to enjoy the view and then pushed me away and told me to stand where my boss could see me better.I moved around his desk and stood beside his chair. His face and neck were bright red but I didn’t think for a moment that he was embarrassed.He looked up at my face and stared into my eyes as his hand reached for the hem of my skirt and eased it up over my flat belly exposing my freshly shaved crotch. He stared at my eyes for a long time before he looked down. He saw the pain in my eyes, the humiliation, the fear. And I saw his reaction. There was a large bulge in the front of his pants. Christ! Were all men like this! Is that all they want from a woman, her body? Do they not care how we feel, what we think?I jerked in reaction to the touch of Mr. Johnson’s fingers sliding down over my exposed flesh and I knew what the answer was in his case. If he cared at all it was because my suffering excited him. There was no sympathy to be found in him.I struggled to remain still and hold back the tears as his fingers moved over my sensitive mound. I shivered at his touch, I’m not sure why. I certainly wasn’t enjoying it! He didn’t seem to realize it though. He suddenly smiled, one of the very few times I had ever seen him smile, and said, “I’ll be god damned!”He said, “Here Karen. You hold this up to your waist and turn around slowly. I have been admiring your cute ass for a long time. I’m dying to see it.”As I turned around slowly Kevin said, “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t call her that Mr. Johnson. Call her bitch or cunt. Either one is fine. You don’t want to give her the idea that she is good for anything but fucking and sucking. That’s been her problem all these years. She thought she was more than just a hundred pounds of fuck meat. She needs to learn her place.”I was even redder by the time I had turned all the way around. I wasn’t just humiliated now. I was furious at what that evil young man was saying. But I was far too terrified of him to respond.Mr. Johnson continued to stare at my exposed flesh as he spoke with Kevin. “Let me get this straight son. You are saying that I can do anything that I want with this bitch? I can fuck her? I can get her to suck my cock, anything I want?””That’s right Mr. Johnson,” Kevin responded. “In fact, that is what I want you to do. And I want you to feel free to share her with your clients and the men that work for you.”Mr. Johnson finally tore his eyes away from my exposed body and turned to Kevin. He was still skeptical. He asked, “And what do you want in return?”Kevin laughed quietly and replied, “Not a thing Mr. Johnson. It’s just a part of her training. I just get a huge fucking kick out of how much she hates it.” He chuckled loudly and added, “You should have seen her when I had her eating out my ass last night! Man that really messed with her head. She’s a real trip! Oh, and if you think she’s hot you should come over some evening when she isn’t busy and fuck her fifteen year old daughter. That girl is a great fuck and she could suck the chrome off the bumper of a ’59 Cadillac in about two seconds.”Mr. Johnson looked at Kevin and I saw the excitement in his face as he asked, “No shit, fifteen?”Kevin just kept on grinning that evil grin and said, “No shit. I started training her about three months ago. She’s broken in good now. She’ll do anything or anyone I tell her. Hell, you should have seen the two of them in a sixty-nine last night. I gotta tell you, there ain’t much hotter than a mother and daughter in a sixty-nine. Fuck, I’m getting hard again just thinking about it. I think I’ll leave you two alone now and go home and fuck her little girl again. Oh, you don’t have a problem with her outfit do you? I was going to go out and get her a bunch more like it today.”Kevin stood up and Mr. Johnson stood up and held his hand out. They shook hands and my boss said, “Son, I love her outfit. I really appreciate this. I’ll make sure your bitch gets a good workout today and I’m going to take you up on your offer. I would love to see her and her little girl in a sixty-nine. If you ever need anything from me don’t hesitate to let me know.”Kevin handed a piece of paper to my boss and said, “My name is Kevin. This is my cell phone number. If you have a problem just give me a call.”Kevin started to leave but it occurred to me that my car was at home in my garage. I called out, “Wait, sir, please. I’m sorry, but how do I get home? Are you going to pick me up?”Kevin glowered at me as if to say that a lowlife like me had no business bothering him with stupid questions. He said, “Take the bus stupid. Jesus! How did you get to be this old? You are one dumb cunt!”As soon as Kevin closed the door behind him my boss looked at the clock. Then he smiled at me and under his breath he said, “I’ll be a son of a bitch.”He stared at me for a moment longer and then said, “Go lock the front door bitch. Then get back in here and take that dress off.”I whispered, “Mr. Johnson, please, I…”He stopped smiling and asked, “Am I going to have to call Kevin?”That was all it took to assure my surrender. I went out into the outer office and locked the door. I returned to Mr. Johnson’s office and slowly removed my daughter’s little sundress. I heard my boss’s sudden intake of breath as I exposed by breasts. Under his breath I heard him say, “Lovely. Simply perfect!”I unbuttoned the dress and let it fall away from my body. I gathered it up and held it in front of me for a second but then I realized that I was just teasing him and I dropped it on a nearby chair. I felt so naked. It was so inappropriate here. Not just because I was with my big, fat, old boss but because this was my office. This was where I worked. This was the one place, more than any other that this type of behavior was not permitted. Now I stood naked and available before my fully dressed boss.Mr. Johnson got up and went around and put a “Conference in session – Do not disturb” sign on his door and closed it. He turned around and said, “Later, after the guys are fucking you too it won’t be necessary. I think it best just this once though. We don’t want to cause any heart attacks.”I don’t know why he thought it necessary to explain himself to me. I certainly had no choice in this matter.He moved over to his desk and stared at me for a moment. It was as if he still couldn’t believe this was happening to him. Well, I suppose it was happening to me more than it was to him. But he couldn’t believe his luck.He crooked his finger and I edged closer to him. He raised his hot, sweaty, pudgy hand and grasped my breast. He squeezed it painfully and I saw him grin as I cringed. I swear, the more I learned about men the more certain I was that I had been right about them all along. They are all a****ls. Dirty, smelly, untrainable a****ls.He relaxed his grip and grasped my nipple instead. He was just as cruel handling my sensitive nipple as he had been when he first grasped my breast. He pulled and twisted and it was obvious that this was not meant to be foreplay. It wasn’t for me anyway. He was obviously enjoying tormenting me as much as Kevin had last night. I stood grimacing as he worked my nipple in a manner which was obviously intended only to cause pain. But I didn’t fight him. I didn’t beg him. I stood there and thought of the consequences if I were to resist and with tears pouring down my cheeks I suffered through it. There seemed to be no other options for me anymore.Through my tears I saw him glance at the clock on the wall again and he pushed me to my knees. He stared down at me as he unbuckled his belt. I could hardly see him through my tears but I remembered that sound and I shivered as I remembered what Kevin had done to me last night. It only underlined the need to obey Mr. Johnson’s every order. I knew that I wasn’t strong enough to survive another session hanging from that hook in my living room ceiling. I heard a zipper sliding down and then the sound of clothing rustling. I felt his hand on the back of my head guiding my face into his exposed crotch. I groaned in disgust as his large stomach came in contact with my forehead. I was forced to duck down and lift his stomach with my head and tilt my head backwards to gain access to his little penis. Well, I say little. It was small compared to Kevin’s. I suppose most of them are small compared to Kevin’s.Mr. Johnson’s sex organ was average I suppose. It seemed to be larger than my husband’s, though not by much. I felt it on my lips and I opened my mouth and started sucking it the way I had learned this morning when Kevin began my training.It was over so quickly I was startled. In less than two minutes I felt a small stream of extremely bitter fluid ooze out onto my tongue. I thought at first he had started to urinate! But I heard him gasping and he grabbed my head in both hands and held me tight to his shivering stomach and I realized that he had indeed achieved orgasm. It was just a nasty, totally inadequate orgasm. I suppose it was appropriate from this nasty and inadequate male.When I realized that I was looking down on him for not being a very good r****t I was shocked. What are these men doing to my mind?!He held me like that for a moment and then relaxed his grip and leaned back against his desk. He looked ludicrous that way. His trousers were down around his calves and his huge belly hung over, almost hiding his genitalia. But I was the one on my knees. I was the one being sexually abused, ****d. I was the one with the horrible taste in my mouth. I think that he may have seen the expression on my face as I looked at him in disgust and it angered him. I knew immediately that I had screwed up. I saw his expression change. Up until that moment it was all about the pleasure he was getting as he used me for his pleasure. That had just changed.He stood up and turned around and leaned over his desk. I didn’t know what was happening until I heard his voice which sounded like it was cold and tinged with anger. He said, “How about a brownie to go with that cream bitch? Get your fucking face in there. Spread those cheeks out and eat my ass. And I had better feel some enthusiasm back there or I’m calling that phone number.”I gaped at his huge buttocks. I swear they were a yard wide! I felt like I was going to be ill as I edged closer on my knees. When I was close enough I reached up and placed one of my hands on each of his large, gelatinous butt cheeks and with considerable effort I spread them apart. I slowly leaned forward and just as I had done for Kevin not that many hours ago I leaned forward and slid my tongue through that dark, dank, disgusting divide running down the middle of his huge buttocks. Mr. Johnson was clean. He had obviously recently showered. Even so, I gagged as my stomach rebelled at this disgusting task. I swabbed my tongue down through that dank crack twice more before I located and began to concentrate on his hairy, dark brown anus. Even though he seemed clean there was a musty taste that revolted me as I worked my tongue around his anal opening and then attempted to poke it inside the way Kevin had demanded when I was forced to do it to him.As I worked on him he shivered and moaned in pleasure. I kept waiting for him to tell me that I could stop. My jaw and my tongue were getting very tired and the effort needed to keep his cheeks pressed apart was almost more than I could stand. My face was almost totally enveloped in his huge, flabby butt cheeks and it was a constant struggle to get enough air to breathe.He surprised me when after at least five minutes he pushed himself off of the desk and stood up. I straightened up and let my tired arms drop to my side. He spun around and I was distressed to see that his penis was hard again! I had not expected this old, extremely out of shape ogre to be able to achieve another erection so soon.He ordered me to stand and he roughly pushed me down on my back on his desk. He lifted my legs and glowered down at me as my legs framed him. He leaned down over me and in a fierce whisper he exclaimed, “I saw that look on your face you fucking cunt. You think I’m disgusting? You haven’t seen anything yet bitch. I’m going to turn your fucking life upside down.”As he struggled to align his re-inflated sex organ with my still dry vagina I thought to myself, “You’re a little too late to turn my life upside down you dirty old man.”But I said nothing. I stared at the ceiling and waited for him to use me. I only hoped that it would be as quick the second time.He found my opening with some difficulty and as soon as the flared head of his sex organ was lodged inside of me he rammed it in to me violently. I cried out in pain and grasped the sides of his desk and held on as he began to **** me even more brutally than Kevin had last night. His girth was overwhelming and I felt like I was being crushed as he pounded into me. It wasn’t over quite as quickly as the first time. But he didn’t last long. I doubt if five minutes had passed before he slammed himself into me one last time and shivered as he emptied his filthy seed into me.He stood in place over me as his penis went soft. He was panting and his face was bright red. I was afraid that he was going to have a heart attack. Well, I wasn’t that afraid. To be honest I was hoping that he would have a heart attack. Just not on top of me. His huge belly extended up over me almost to my breasts. He was resting on his arms but the weight of his belly was almost crushing me.I felt his penis pop out of me and he finally stood up. I took several deep breaths and then I sat up and slid off of his desk. As soon as I was standing he grabbed me by the back of my neck and bent me down and said, “Clean up that mess cunt. And if I ever see that look on your face again I promise you the next cock you suck will be attached to a fucking dog!”I bent down and sucked his slimy sex organ clean and held it in my mouth until he pushed me away. He pulled his pants back up and put his clothing in order as he glared at me. When he was dressed again he ordered me to spread my legs and he examined my crotch. He stared at my exposed sex for a moment and then he reached down and I realized that he was scr****g up his spend with his pudgy fingers. He stood up and leered at me as he said, “Open your whore mouth.”I guess I had really upset him. He must be very self conscious about his weight problem. I hadn’t realized he was that observant. Still, it didn’t seem fair. He was r****g me. It seemed to me that I had every right to look at him with disgust. I wouldn’t make that mistake again.I opened my mouth and he roughly shoved his fingers into my mouth and ordered me to suck them clean. There wasn’t much there. It was a humiliating thing to do but I hardly tasted his sperm at all.I sucked his fingers clean and as he returned to his seat I heard the front door. The agents all had keys and I heard the door open and someone came in and closed the door. I turned to Mr. Johnson and whispered, “Please sir, can I get dressed now?”He leered at me and exclaimed, “What’s the point? No, I like you just the way you are. The office doesn’t open for another hour. I don’t see why you shouldn’t stay like that until it’s time to open the front door. Hell, I wish I could keep you naked all damned day.”He got up and went out, pulling the door closed behind him. I stood there in front of his desk in the nude waiting for the next indignity. As I stood there I thought about the three agents. They were in their thirties and forties. They were on the soft side, though they were not as obese as Mr. Johnson. One of them had made a pass at me when I first started working here and I had set him straight. He had seemed to resent it at first but after a while it seemed to be forgotten. I guess he warned the other two men about me because they always treated me appropriately. The men in the office all seemed friendly to each other. They joked among themselves and they often went out to lunch together. I was always an outsider. I was never invited to their lunches or when they got together for a drink after work. That had been fine with me. But now I realized that there was a tension in this office, a sexual tension. My inability to deflect that and establish a more comfortable working relationship could come back to haunt me now. I was distracted from my thoughts when I heard the front door open twice more. I knew that all three agents were in the office now. I could hear a faint buzz of conversation for several minutes before Mr. Johnson’s office door burst open and he nodded his head at me indicating that he wanted me to step out into the front office.The need to cover my nudity with my arms was almost overwhelming. But somehow I knew that if I did it would only amuse them. I slowly made my way out into the outer office and stood by my desk. All four men quickly gathered around and Pete said, “I’ll be god damned. Will you look at that!”Mr. Johnson said, “Turn around cunt, nice and slow. Let the boys get a good look at your frigid ass.”My face was burning bright red. I was so scared that I could hardly catch my breath. I stared at the carpet as I turned slowly for their amusement. It seemed like every time I thought that I could not possibly be any more embarrassed I was proven wrong.At first the men just stared in awe as I turned slowly. Then, first one and then all three of them began to move their hands over my exposed female body parts. That was what I was to them. I wasn’t a woman, a person. I was a collection of interesting female body parts that was now available for their amusement. The fact that I had been so rigidly correct since I had started working here, so quick to take umbrage at any off color remarks, that just made it that much more exciting for them. They knew that I hated this. It was obvious. I suppose that they thought that they were going to do more than take advantage of me now that I was in their power. They were also going to teach me a lesson. Since midnight it seemed that every male I came into contact with wanted to use me and teach me a lesson. For just a second I started to wonder if maybe there had been something wrong with me after all, something that made me incapable of relating to men, some flaw that needed correcting. But I quickly dismissed that silly idea.The first of the men to actually speak since Pete’s first comment was Pete again. I detected a note in his voice that let me know right away how much he was going to enjoy this after I had snubbed him so rudely when I first started working here. He said, “Not so high and mighty now, are you Karen?”Mr. Johnson cleared his throat and Pete corrected himself. He said, “I’m sorry. I mean cunt.”I had no response so I just stood there letting the three men grope me. Suddenly there was a sharp crack and a sudden pain in my butt. Pete said, “I asked you a fucking question bitch!”I sobbed quietly and said, “No Pete. I’m not so high and mighty now. I’m sorry I said no to you before.”Pete chuckled and said, “But you won’t be saying no anymore will you cunt?””No sir,” I responded despondently.Jim had been holding onto and kneading my left breast since Mr. Johnson called me into the front office. He finally let me go and stared at my body as he began to open his pants. Although aloof, Jim had always been a perfect gentleman. I would have thought that he would be the last to take advantage of me in my present helpless condition if he did so at all. I was surprised that it appeared he would be the first.He pushed his slacks and his shorts down just enough to free his penis and he stood there stroking it. He stared at me while saying to Pete, “You two can discuss your broken hearted love affair while I fuck her cunt can’t you?”Pete and Jon chuckled as Jim pushed me down over my desk and began to slide his organ through the tight crack between my buttocks. I was afraid for a moment that he was going to try to enter me there. But after a moment or two he bent his knees and entered my vagina from behind.His penis was nothing like Kevin’s of course. It was, however, much larger than Mr. Johnson’s and he didn’t have that huge stomach that kept him from getting close. I grunted in pain as Jim pushed his organ into me violently and I was thankful that there was some small amount of moisture there from when Mr. Johnson ****d me earlier.Jim ****d me violently right from the start and the other three men urged him on with crude and vile comments about what he was doing and about what they were going to do to me and about my body as I jerked around helplessly on the end of his male appendage.Pete didn’t watch for long though. After only a couple of minutes he moved around my desk and stood by my face as he slowly pulled his zipper down. I was forced to watch as he reached in and pulled out his organ and when it was exposed he leaned forward and rubbed it all over my face, guiding it with his hand and leaving a trail of his vile male juices everywhere it touched.I was finding that no average male sex organ was quite as threatening now as it had been. Not after having dealt with Kevin’s oversized penis. But they were still disgusting things and I wanted nothing to do with them. Still, it was impossible to look at them the same way after what I had gone through last night. I wanted to vomit as Pete placed the head of his drooling penis against my lips and began to push but I was not as terrified as I would have been before Kevin ****d me.I allowed Pete to force his appendage into my mouth and I tried to suck it as I had been taught. I didn’t get the chance though. As soon as the head of his penis squeezed past my teeth Pete began to drive it into me as if my mouth were a vagina. His penis was about seven inches long. It was probably only half as thick as Kevin’s, maybe even less than that. But even so it was of a respectable length and thickness and he was attacking me just as brutally as Jim was. I started gagging and I brought my hands up to try to protect myself.Jon and Mr. Johnson grabbed my arms and held them. I struggled for a moment to free myself but it was hopeless. Pete grabbed my head in his hands and resumed his brutal strokes, striking the back of my throat with each stab of his male weapon.I remembered Lori’s advice last night and I tried swallowing just before Pete plunged his thing into me and at first it didn’t seem to make a difference. But then, after several more abortive attempts to slam his penis into me I guess he timed it just right and suddenly Pete’s organ slid right down my throat. He held my face pressed tightly against his stomach and groaned in pleasure as the others made crude comments about what they erroneously interpreted as my rapidly improving oral sex skills. I started to panic as he held me like that but after a moment I realized that I could breathe and I stopped struggling again. I relaxed and Pete took several more violent strokes and I felt him quiver as he shot his slimy male spend down my throat.I had been so distracted by the painful **** of my throat that I hadn’t even realized that Jim had already filled me with his seed as well. He was standing behind me now with his organ going soft in my vagina and his hands moving over the cheeks of my butt.Pete finally withdrew and a moment later Jim pulled out of me with an embarrassing wet sucking sound. He moved around my desk and I wasn’t even surprised when he offered his nasty organ to my lips. I groaned, “Oh god, why me?” under my breath. But I opened my mouth and when he pushed into my mouth I sucked him clean.I heard the others making sounds of disgust as I sucked Jim’s organ clean. The worst part was that I knew that it wasn’t over yet. I realized that for the foreseeable future it was not ever going to be over. I would be doing this for these men over and over as often as they wished. There was no end in sight. I knew that Kevin would never let me quit this job. It amused him that I was being treated this way. It had been his idea!I heard the rustle of clothing again and without even looking I knew that Jon was preparing to use me. I lay there unmoving and waited for him to take me. I jumped when he slapped my buttock and said, “Well cunt, where to you want me to put my cock? Do you want me to fuck your cunt or your face?”I groaned. I didn’t want him at all. But if I had to, and if he was actually going to let me decide, I wanted it in the correct place. I answered meekly, “Please sir, put it in my vagina.”They all laughed and Mr. Johnson exclaimed, “Your vagina?! You stupid cunt! You don’t have a vagina. You have a cunt!”Jim was still standing near my head with his penis out and he asked, “What is this cunt?”I looked to see him stroking his organ and I answered, “It’s your penis sir.”There was silence for a moment and then I heard Mr. Johnson say, “Jesus! You dumb fucking whore. Nobody but a doctor or a biology teacher calls it a fucking penis! It’s a cock for Christ’s sake! I can see that we are going to have to work on your vocabulary.”He moved closer and slapped my buttocks and asked, “What’s that cunt?”I almost said that they were my buttocks. But I knew that would be the wrong answer. I knew what he wanted me to say. I meekly responded, “That’s my ass sir.”He grunted and reached under me and squeezed my breast and asked, “And that?”I sighed and answered, “My tit?”I felt his hand come up between my wide spread thighs and I jumped as he slapped my mound. When his hand came in contact with my mound he apparently got a coating of the juices leaking out of me. In a voice heavy with disgust he exclaimed, “Fuck!” Then I felt him wiping his hand in my hair. When he had wiped the juices from his hand he asked, “What was that?”I hated these words! They were so demeaning, so ugly. I had never used them and I despised those that did. But I wasn’t in charge of me anymore. I finally answered with the word I knew they were waiting for. “It’s my cunt sir.”Mr. Johnson said, “Very good cunt. You got the girl stuff right. Now let’s try the boy parts. Go ahead cunt, name them.”I almost whispered, “Cock.”I heard him chuckle. He knew how hard this was for me. He paused and said, “And…”I didn’t know what he wanted for a second but then I realized what he wanted me to say. “Balls sir.””Very good,” he exclaimed. “Maybe you aren’t such a dumb cunt after all. From now on I don’t want to hear you use those fucking medical terms anymore. I don’t want you to even think them. You need to start wrapping your mind around your new world. Because I am already having to decide whether or not I should report to Kevin that you tried to fight Pete off when he stuck his cock in your mouth.”I panicked as soon as he said that. I dropped to my knees in front of him and raised my hands in supplication. I begged, “Please sir. I’ll do anything. I didn’t realize what I was doing. I didn’t mean to resist, I swear it. It was just a natural reaction. I’m new at this. Please Mr. Johnson. I’ll do anything. You can’t tell Kevin. Oh god. He’ll beat me so bad this time. He warned me and I forgot. Please sir.”I heard Pete say, “Will you fucking look at that!” I glanced around at the three men. I don’t know what I expected from them. I hadn’t expected pity or sympathy and it’s good that I hadn’t because I saw none of those emotions. They stood around me gloating and enjoying my abject terror. They were amused.Mr. Johnson, as if dealing with a recalcitrant c***d said grudgingly, “I’ll make my decision by closing time. So you had better be on your best behavior for the rest of the day.”I thanked him breathlessly. I resolved to do anything and everything to please him today. The alternative was unthinkable.Mr. Johnson turned to Jon and said, “It’s almost time to open up. Jon, are you going to knock off a piece?”Jon laughed and said, “Are you k**ding? I’ve been wondering what it would be like to fuck this cunt since she started working here.”Jon ordered me to stand and when I had he ordered me to lie on my back on my desk. I moved into the position he demanded and he lifted my legs and placed my heels on the edge of my desk. He already had his semi-hard penis…I mean his semi-hard cock out of his pants and he moved between my legs and slid it up and down my wet cunt. I stared at the ceiling as he teased me with his cock until it was hard. I didn’t want to see it. I kept my eyes on the ceiling. But I had the impression that it was larger than the others. It was hard to tell without looking though. He ordered me to line his cock up for him and I reached down and took him in my fingers. It was obvious right away that I had been correct. He was no Kevin but his cock was noticeably larger than the other three men that I worked with. I glanced down just before I guided it into me and I would guess that it was about eight inches long and almost as big around as Kevin’s. He rested the head of his cock inside me for a moment and then slowly pushed it inside of me. It reminded me of early this morning with Kevin. He slowly slid it all the way inside of me and then he lifted my legs up over his shoulder and stared down at me lying helpless on my desk.I had returned to staring at the ceiling but I could see his grin in my peripheral vision and I hated him for it.He paused a moment longer, to enjoy the feeling of my tight cunt wrapped around his cock I suppose. Then he slowly pulled it back out until only the large knob remained inside of me. He paused again and then in one violent stroke he drove it all the way back inside of me. It almost knocked the wind out of me. I gasped for air as he began pounding me viciously. It felt as if he was trying to hurt me more than he was trying to achieve orgasm. My breasts, I mean my tits began to sway wildly in time to his rapid, vicious, violent strokes and it quickly became very painful. I reached up to cup them with my hands and hold them in place but he barked at me, “Put your fucking hands down bitch! I like watching your big tits bounce around like jello. It turns me the fuck on. You’ve got a nice tight cunt too. I like that. We are going to have a lot of fun together from now on cunt. All five of us. It’s going to be one big happy office now. And I can’t wait to fuck your little girl. I’ve never fucked a fifteen year old. I can’t wait to see what that’s like.His sentences were punctuated by the loud sound of his flesh slapping mine and my grunts of pain as his big cock violated my body. But as bad, as hurtful as this was, as awful as the things that he was saying were, that wasn’t the worst part. The worst part of this was that I was going to cum. I felt it rising in me and I struggled with it but I felt myself losing control. My grunts of pain began to turn into moans of pleasure and I had to bite my tongue to keep from calling out as his big cock pummeled me senseless. But as hard as I tried I couldn’t hide it.I heard Jim exclaim, “Son of a bitch! Look at that! The fucking skuzzy bitch is going to cum! What a fucking cunt!”I don’t know if it was his words or his big cock or a combination but suddenly I lost control and called out wordlessly. I felt my cunt clamp down on Jon’s big cock. My hips came up off the desk to meet his violent thrusts and I screamed as my body betrayed me by enjoying the second orgasm I had ever had in my life. I heard the buzz of lewd comments around me. I was panting so hard and the blood was pounding in my ears so loudly that I couldn’t understand the words at first. But I knew what they were saying. At this moment though, it didn’t matter. When Jon drove into me with several even more violent strokes and then froze I knew what was happening as he gripped my legs so tight that it hurt and called me one nasty name right after another. He was filling me with yet another load of cum and when I realized it, to my eternal shame, I came again.Everyone seemed to freeze in place for a very long time. There wasn’t a sound in the office as I lay there in front of the four men that I work for with Jon’s cock buried inside of me and waited for him to withdraw.No one moved or spoke until several long moments later he slowly pulled his soft cock out of me. He moved around my desk and as I sucked his cock clean I could feel a river of hot cum oozing from my tingling orifice and beginning to drain down onto my desk.Still no one moved, even after I had sucked Jon’s cock clean. But as he began to put his cock away and put his clothing back in place Mr. Johnson said, “Jesus cunt. Look at you! You are a fucking mess. Get up on your desk.”I didn’t know what he had in mind but I knew that whatever it was I wasn’t going to like it. I was so weak that I had trouble sitting up. But no one helped me. They watched as I struggled to sit up and then, with difficulty I turned over onto my hands and knees on my desk and finally was able to stand. I had to bend at the waist to avoid hitting my head on the ceiling. I stood in that awkward position with the four men looking up at my abused body for a moment. I could feel more of their cum begin to ooze out of me and I realized that I must be a mess down there. Mr. Johnson said, “Squat down bitch.”I slowly bent my knees until I was squatting facing them with my thighs spread wide. I felt totally exposed and totally humiliated. It was bad enough that I was forced to submit to any man that wanted to **** me now. But being forced into these humiliating poses made it so much worse.Mr. Johnson bent closer and looked at my messy cunt and said, “Hold your hand under your cunt and let that cum drain out of you. Let’s see what you’ve got in there.”My first reaction was to give the old lecher a dirty look but I controlled it in time. I remembered the threat hanging over my head. I closed my eyes but when I did I began to lose my balance. I couldn’t even hide behind my eyelids. I was forced to see the four men watching me as I cupped my hand beneath my pussy and strained to expel the cum that they had deposited there.I glanced nervously at the clock. The office was scheduled to open in less than ten minutes. There was a door not twenty feet in front of me that was largely made of plate glass. Anyone approaching to see if we were open yet could not fail to see me crouching naked on my desk in front of my four male co-workers. I wanted desperately to get this over with and I strained to expel the contents of my tired pussy into my hand. I was rewarded by several large, disgusting dollops of a slimy liquid and a smaller thin stream that lasted for a couple of minutes before tapering off. My cupped hand was full of their disgusting fluids and the smell was turning my stomach.When I finally stopped draining, Mr. Johnson said, “Okay bitch, eat it.”I gasped in horror and my head swiveled around so quickly it hurt. I looked in his eyes and I saw him hoping I would refuse. I was instantly broken. I couldn’t refuse. The consequences were more than I could even contemplate. I slowly brought my hand up to my face. I foolishly took a deep breath and nearly had to vomit. I took my hand away from my face and brought my stomach under control. I took another deep breath, this time with my hand away from my face, and then I brought my hand back to my lips. I stuck my tongue out and scooped up a little of the slime and made myself swallow it.I realized that it would take forever this way and that if I didn’t hurry it was inevitable that a customer would come to the door and see me this way. I could just picture a couple of young c***dren staring at me through that plate glass. I steeled myself and opened my mouth and placed my hand over my mouth. I slurped up the slimy mess as quickly as I could, trying desperately not to taste it. I consoled myself by telling myself that it wasn’t as awful as that tiny mouthful of fluid that Mr. Johnson had deposited on my tongue this morning. I almost giggled as I realized that had probably been his first orgasm in years. When I realized I had nearly giggled I began to fear for my sanity and I quickly finished cleaning my hand with my tongue. I needed to get down from here and get dressed and get cleaned up quickly.Fortunately Mr. Johnson realized it too and he ordered me down from my desk. They watched me climb down and when I had my feet back on the floor Mr. Johnson pointed out the small puddle of cum on my desk that had drained out of me before I stood up. I fought back the tears of despair as I leaned over and licked my desk clean of their vile slime. It had cooled and it seemed even more disgusting now than when it was still warm. When I had cleaned my desk to his satisfaction Mr. Johnson invited them into his office to watch me struggle into the sundress I had worn to work this morning. They gathered around and watched in amusement as I struggled into my only garment. When I was dressed the boss said, “Okay boys. Here are the rules. You can fuck the bitch, or whatever, in the morning and at lunch time. Her owner told me that he will invite us to her house now and then to fuck her and her daughter but he wants to finish training her first and get back some of the money that he is investing in her new clothes. But I’m warning you. If sales start to slip or if I get any complaints from customers then the party is over and I’ll be the only one fucking the bitch. Do we have an understanding?”The men all nodded vigorously. I stood mute. There was nothing for me to agree to. Everyone stared at me a moment longer until Mr. Johnson said, “Okay, time to open up.” I started to follow the agents out of the office when he called us back. He said, “I almost forgot. Keep your eyes peeled for any customers that might be more pliant if we let them spend a little time with our office cunt. If we can make a little money using her pretty little ass then I don’t have a problem with that.”We filed out then. The agents each had a small office on the other side of the outer office where my desk was. My job was to answer the phones, type their letters and fill out all of the many dozens of forms that were required and to greet customers that came through the door and make them welcome. Well, that had been my job. My job description had just been substantially expanded. I was now a total slave to these four perverts as well as Kevin. While the men went to their offices I hurried to our unisex bathroom and did what I could to clean myself up and make myself presentable. Then I returned to my desk and sat staring off into space for a long moment, fighting to control the constant urge to cry. Now that I was finally alone in my office I sat at my desk and thought about the phone call to the police that I had intended to make. I went over that humiliating conversation in my head and tried to think how of some way to report what had happened in a way that would assure that I would be protected from all five men that were using me now but still would protect my dignity as much as possible.As I sifted through the very few options I thought that I had my daughter suddenly popped through the door and strutted over to my desk. She dropped a folder on my desk and said, “Kevin said that you would be sitting here thinking about calling the police. He told me to tell you to look at this first. After you look at it you need to give it to your boss.”She turned around and rushed out before I could even speak. On her way out she smiled and waved at Mr. Johnson. I assumed that Kevin must have already told her that she would soon be getting fucked by the men in my office and she seemed happy about it. That was not the young woman that I had raised! I had done everything in my power to make a proper young lady out of her and in three months Kevin had turned her into a slut. Worse than a slut. She was nearly as warped as he! My teenage daughter was gleefully taking an active part in my **** and aiding her perverted boyfriend as he enslaved me.I stared at the folder that she had dropped on my desk but before I could open it a young family of four came in and asked for Pete. I got up without thinking and I saw the shocked expression on the faces of both adults as I stood and escorted them to Pete’s office. I had forgotten for a moment just how much of me was exposed in this little dress.I was grateful that at least the little boy and girl didn’t even seem to notice. I would have to be a little more careful about getting up when someone came in, especially when they had c***dren. I thought back to when I had been squatting on my desk a little earlier and looking out through the door imagining how horrible it would be if a family with c***dren had approached at that moment. I shuddered in horror as I imagined how traumatic it could have been if those two young c***dren had seen me a few minutes ago.I returned to my desk and after making sure that no one was watching I slowly opened the folder that Lori had dropped off. The first thing I saw was an 8X10 high resolution photograph of me on top of my daughter as we ate each other’s cunts. (I’ll never get used to using that awful word!)I stared at it for a few seconds. I wanted to grab it and rip it into a thousand pieces but I realized how futile that would be. Besides, I had been ordered to give it to Mr. Johnson after I went through the folder.I turned it over and the next photograph was the same thing from a different angle. I turned that picture over and under it was a note from Lori asking me what the police would think when she informed them that I had forced her to submit to me and that I had been making her submit to my lesbian **** fantasies for years.I grabbed a tissue and dried the tears in my eyes. Then I flipped through the remaining pictures. There seemed to be at least one picture of everything that I had been subjected to last night, often there were several. Everything, that is, except the terrible, mind warping beating. There were pictures of me sucking on Kevin’s massive cock. I couldn’t help noting once more how impressive it was even as I hated myself for thinking that.There were pictures of my mouth when it was open and full of Kevin’s cum. There were pictures of Lori and me kneeling side by side on the bed and pictures of Kevin fucking me violently from behind. The last three pictures were of me with my tongue in Kevin’s ass. I closed the folder and stared at it. Lori and I had gotten along like oil and water for quite some time now. She blamed me for her father leaving. Well, she was aware that I had thrown him out. She loved her father and she was gradually, or maybe not so gradually coming to hate me. I had no doubt that she would tell the police that I had been m*****ing her for several years if that was what Kevin wanted her to say. It had become obvious now that there was no way that I could go to the police. It would be my word against the word of everyone around me. My only other option was to sneak away and get as far from here as I could. I didn’t know if I could deal with that option either. I had no money in the bank. My car wasn’t paid for and if I tried to run with it I’m sure the bank would report it stolen. I would be homeless and on foot and broke. I had few job skills and I certainly couldn’t refer anyone to Mr. Johnson for a recommendation. I was trapped. I sat at my desk for an hour with a half finished letter on my computer. I stared at that closed folder on my desk and tried desperately to think of some way out of this mess. I tried to think of someone that could help me, someone that I could run to. But there was no one. I had somehow managed to alienate everyone that I was related to and I had no friends. For just a second I wondered again if I could be the person these men and my daughter seemed to think that I was. Could I be this cold, frigid bitch, deserving of this sort of abuse? But no, I was just a good woman surrounded by perverts and helplessly ensnared, to be used for their amusement and sexual satisfaction until I found some way out of this contrived mess. I know that I’m not perfect. But I don’t doubt that I am a good woman and that I was a good mother to that monster that Kevin had managed to somehow turn Lori into. This was a perfect example of bad things happening to good people.I was so involved in my own troubles that I almost didn’t notice Pete leaving the office with the young family that had come in earlier. He stuck his head into Mr. Johnson’s office and told him that he was going to be showing properties and they left. I hardly even noticed the disapproving looks on the faces of the young parents as they left.I took a deep breath and steeled myself. I got to my feet and took the folder full of smutty pictures to Mr. Johnson. I handed it to him and said, “My daughter told me to give this to you.”His face lit up and he exclaimed, “That hot little piece of ass was your daughter?! Fuck me! I’m going to love getting into that!”I wanted to spit at him. Instead I looked down at the carpet and turned and went back to my computer and returned to work. I was getting a headache from thinking about my problems, my screwed up life. I found it easier to let my mind go blank and let my work consume me. I worked furiously the rest of the morning and I was startled when they interrupted me at noon. I had, for a few short hours, been able to escape from my ruined life. I didn’t even notice Mr. Johnson when he came out into the reception area to lock the front door. I looked up when I heard the lock click and I watched him put the “Closed for lunch” sign in the door. He turned around and leered at me and said, “You may invite the others into my office now. I don’t know about them but I have been looking at those pictures and I’m ready to feed you your lunch.”He turned and went back to his office and I felt the hopelessness wash over me again as I prepared once more to be humiliated and abused by these horrible men.I went to each of the three agents and told them that Mr. Johnson had invited them into his office. I was surprised to see Pete. I hadn’t even seen him return from showing properties.We gathered once more in Mr. Johnson’s office and I was ordered to remove my dress. I thought that it should be getting easier after what I had been through. But it wasn’t. I was inherently shy and I didn’t think I would ever get used to putting my body on display. I was just as embarrassed as I had been this morning when they had seen me naked for the first time. I had been married for sixteen years and I was still not comfortable with my husband seeing me naked.I slipped the dress off and dropped it on a chair and waited for the perverts to start ordering me around. Before they started Mr. Johnson called them over and showed them the folder that Lori had dropped off. The four of them poured over the photographs lustfully, paying special attention to those photos that showed Lori and the ones with Lori and me in a sixty-nine. Those were the most popular.When they had finished going through the folder Jon said, “Do you want to go first Mr. Johnson?”He shook his head and said, “You boys help yourselves. I think I’ll watch you have your fun and then I’ll let the bitch suck me off again. That was a damn fine blowjob this morning. But I think she needs more practice.”Jon said, “I agree. I can’t help wondering if she can take my cock down her gullet like she did for Pete. I saw that movie ‘Deep Throat’ a long time ago. It didn’t turn me on so much as it gave me a sore throat just watching. But when I saw Pete shove his cock down her throat I thought that was kind of hot. I think I’d like to see what that feels like.”It had not been that many hours since Pete had managed to force his cock into my throat. I still remembered it vividly. My throat was still sore and the idea of being forced to take Jon’s significantly larger cock down my throat was horrifying. I looked at Jon and I almost begged him not to do that to me. But I saw the look of anticipation on his face and I knew that I would be wasting my breath.Jon pointed to the coffee table in the small seating area in Mr. Johnson’s office and ordered me to lie on the table on my back. I was so scared my legs were shaking but I managed to walk the few steps to the table and, after removing a few magazines I stretched out on the cold wood on my back. Jon stood at my head looking down at my naked body as he slipped his shoes off and then unfastened his pants and slid his pants and his underwear down and stepped out of them. Once he was undressed from the waist down he dropped to his knees and his still flaccid cock fell onto my face. Jon gripped me under my arms and pulled me closer until my head hung down over the edge of the table. His hands moved to my tits and groped them roughly and his crotch came to rest in my face.He ordered me to use my tongue and I stuck it out and began licking whatever part of his anatomy was presented to me. I couldn’t see. His balls hung down and covered my eyes. I felt his cock growing as my tongue touched it but it was still soft when he positioned it at my lips and began to force it into my mouth.My lips closed around his fat cock and I started sucking it. He wasn’t satisfied. Apparently he didn’t think that I was being enthusiastic enough. His fingers closed over my nipples and I screamed in pain as he pulled and twisted and all but lifted me off of the table. He relaxed his grip only slightly and in a calm, quiet, conversational tone said, “I don’t think you love me bitch. Come on darling, but a little effort into it. Let me know you care.”I wasn’t as amused as Mr. Johnson and the other to agents. I heard them chuckling as I put more effort into pleasing Jon. I felt his cock beginning to harden quickly as I worked it with my lips and tongue. I knew what he intended and I assumed that it was possible for him to cram his long, fat cock down my throat. I had, after all, seen Lori take Kevin’s monster cock into her throat with apparent ease this morning. But knowing it was possible didn’t make the fear of what I knew was going to be a painful act any less potent. As his cock became erect I was only able to take about half of it into my mouth. I remembered what Lori taught me and I began swallowing and attempting to meet Jon’s shallow thrusts. At first nothing happened and I was afraid that I would fail and that Kevin would find out. But I wasn’t gagging and I seemed to be slowly taking more and more of his shaft into my mouth.I was getting scared though, because I was becoming more certain by the moment that his cock was too fat and wouldn’t fit in my throat. I thought it might help if I could relax and let it happen but I just couldn’t force myself to relax. Jon was applying more and more pressure though. He was determined to find out what it felt like to have his cock buried in my throat. I think it must have been painful for him too, those violent, abortive thrusts that rammed into the back of my throat to no avail. But he wasn’t giving up.His fingers once more tightened on my sore nipples and as he twisted and pulled brutally he yelled, “God damn it bitch! Let me in!”I think that I must have been so distracted by the pain in my nipples that my throat relaxed and suddenly his entire cock was buried in my mouth. My lips were stretched wide around the base of it and his balls slapped against my face and covered my nose so that I could get no air at all.There was a loud cheer from the other men in the room watching when they saw Jon’s cock enter me. My arms reached up, seemingly without any conscious thought from me. I didn’t try to push him away though. I only grabbed his wrists and tried to relieve the pressure on my nipples.I heard Mr. Johnson yell, “God damn it you stupid cunt! Put your fucking arms down. Are you trying to piss me off? I guess I need to give Kevin a call. You still don’t seem to get it.”I hurriedly dropped my arms. I had no strength anyway. I was only seconds from losing consciousness from a lack of oxygen.I felt Jon’s cock finally being withdrawn and I gasped desperately for air. He ignored my efforts to breathe though. I only managed two gasping breaths before his cock once more rammed down into my throat. It hurt like hell but as he moved in and out of my throat I was slowly becoming numb. I learned to time my breaths and by the time he finally stopped r****g my throat and let the head of his cock rest in my mouth as he finished himself off with his hand I had begun to realize that I would survive this horrible experience. It wasn’t until after he finished flooding my mouth with cum and I tried to swallow that I realized just how sore my throat had become. He pulled his cock from between my lips and I took a couple of deep breaths before I attempted to swallow. I was anxious to get his slimy deposit out of my mouth but more than that I was concerned that his large cock had damaged me as it pounded into my throat so violently.The pain returned as I forced his seed down my throat. I whimpered and reached up to hold my throat but despite the pain I was able to swallow and I began to hope that I was going to survive his vicious assault.Jon finally got to his feet and I was able to see Pete and Jim standing close by and holding their hard cock in their hands as they watched. I tried to ignore the crude remarks and immature jokes that the men exchanged as Jon put his clothes back on and accepted the praise of his co-workers for a job well done. It infuriated me that he was being complimented on what a good job he had done r****g my throat. But of course I just remained where he had left me and held my tongue. Mr. Johnson had already threatened to call Kevin twice. I had every intention of doing whatever was possible to please him and his agents. I was terrified of what Kevin might do if Mr. Johnson actually made that phone call.Jim smiled down at me arrogantly and spoke to Pete. “I fucked her last time Pete. I guess I’ll give her throat a try. Are you going to try her cunt this time?”Pete responded, “Yeah. It must have tightened back up since Jon stretched it out this morning. I’m thinking we better get it before it gets all stretched out by that big black cock we just saw in those pictures. I’ve seen horses that weren’t hung as well as that guy. I appreciate him letting us fuck his slave in training and I’m looking forward to fucking her daughter. But I hope he doesn’t stretch them out to much. Us poor guys with average dicks can’t compete with a cock like that.”Jim chuckled and said, “Yeah, he does make you feel inadequate. But what the hell, no matter how sloppy her cunt gets she’ll always be able to wrap those lips around your cock. She is quickly getting to be a pretty good cocksucker. She just needed to realize that sucking cocks and fucking is what she was put on this earth for. I’d hate to see that guy ruin that sweet pussy but I have to admit, I’d love to watch him fuck her with that huge cock of his. That would be some show.”Mr. Johnson chimed in, “Don’t worry boys. You’ll get your chance. He promised me that once he has finished training her he is going to invite us over. Why don’t you two put her down on her hands and knees and put the meat to her. It’s getting late.”Jim nudged me with his toe and said, “Break time is over cunt. Get down on your hands and knees and let’s play house.”I lifted my head and rolled carefully off of the table. I got on my hands and knees away from the furniture and waited. Both men had already removed their clothing from the waist down. They took their agreed upon positions and Jim began fucking my sore throat immediately.Pete got behind me and I felt his fingers exploring my dry pussy. He pulled his hand away and in a moment it returned. I felt him rubbing his saliva in my opening and as he moistened my pussy he said, “I’ll be glad when she gets broken in and starts getting hot for a good fuck. Her cunt is so dry it would tear the skin right off your cock.”He was soon satisfied that I was moist enough and I felt the flared head of his cock punching sightlessly at my crotch as he fumbled for the opening to my cunt. I reached down and wrapped my fingers around his cock and he allowed me to align his cock with my opening. As soon as he felt it begin to enter me he drove it into me forcefully. The force of his thrust drove me forward and before I even realized what was happening I felt Jim’s cock slide straight down my throat. I had been so distracted by Pete that I had been ignoring Jim for the moment. It worked out to my advantage though. I didn’t have time to panic or constrict my throat and Jim’s cock entered my throat effortlessly. I was still sore. But I quickly started getting numb again as Jim drove his cock into me. I was even able to breathe with his slightly smaller cock in my throat! Nothing was required of me but that I be there for them to plunge their cocks into. I only had to concentrate on keeping my teeth off of Jim’s cock as it plundered my mouth. I let my mind go blank and waited for it to be over with.I felt my pussy begin to warm up to the rough ****. But Pete’s cock was nowhere near as overwhelming as Kevin’s had been. It was, I suppose, above average. But it wasn’t even as imposing as Jon’s. The motion of his cock slamming into me now was starting to be stimulating, but I fought it and I was able to avoid losing control before he finished. I hated having to submit to these men. But it was even worse when my body betrayed me and they were able to bring me pleasure from my own ****. It had happened twice now. Once with Kevin and once with Jon. I was determined that it wouldn’t happen again.Jim came in my throat and he left his cock buried there for an uncomfortably long time as it went soft. But at least I didn’t have to taste the slime that shot out of the end of his cock and straight down my throat.Pete lasted a very long time before he finally came in my pussy. He pulled his cock out of me immediately. He reached over my body and grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled me around. I didn’t need to be told what to do. I licked and sucked at his cock and balls until he was clean. Jim and Jon were both dressed by the time I had cleaned him. Pete stood up and got dressed too. When he was ready Mr. Johnson said, “You boys go ahead and get back to work. Close my door on the way out. Jim, you open up and watch for customers until I finish with this bitch.”The agents filed out and closed the door. As soon as they were out of the office Mr. Johnson pushed his chair away from his desk. His pants were down around one ankle and he had apparently been playing with himself while he watched his three agents **** me. His cock was hard and drooling and he looked disgusting. I started to get up and go over to him but as soon as I was standing he said, “Your pussy is drooling bitch. Clean that up. You know what I want to see.”I sighed. I did know what he wanted to see and it turned my stomach. But I had to please him. I spread my legs a little and looked down. I scooped up a stream of cum that had begun to run down one thigh and I caught a dollop of cum that was just oozing out of me. It was nowhere near as much as it had been this morning. I brought my fingers to my mouth and sucked them clean and then I looked over to see if he was satisfied.He smiled and said, “That will do. Now get back down on your hands and knees like the bitch that you are and crawl over here and suck my cock.”It was bad enough that I had to submit to these constant ****s. I don’t know why they thought that these horrible insults and all of this verbal abuse were necessary. I suppose that was all part of the fun and games. It was as much about the power as the sex.I dropped down and crawled over on my hands and knees. I felt my breasts swaying as I did. I could just imagine what I looked like as I made my way over to him but as humiliating as it was, it was just one more degrading act in a constant string of degrading acts. I looked up at Mr. Johnson when I was in place between his thighs. He just smiled down at me and waited for me to take his slime covered cock into my mouth. I leaned forward and pushed his stomach up out of the way with my forehead. Then I took his cock into my mouth and started sucking.Mr. Johnson did not strike me as being particularly virile and he had already cum in me twice this morning. I wasn’t sure that he would be able to do it again and I was afraid that I would be stuck in this position for a very long time. For that reason I was shocked when after only a couple of minutes I felt another small load of extremely bitter cum on my tongue. He didn’t so much ejaculate as ooze cum. I gagged only a little before I managed to swallow. There had been more of it than the first time and I wondered if I wasn’t priming the pump. I thought that perhaps it had been a very long time since he had had sex and I worried that the more we did this the more he would be able to do it.He pushed my head away and held his soft cock in his fingers and leered at me. He seemed to realize that I had guessed his secret and I had the impression that he resented that I had figured it out. It could have been all in my mind but I really believed that.I waited for permission to rise and dress but before he permitted that he said, “You’re getting better each time cunt. All you need is more practice.” There was a small pause and then he said, “Why don’t you practice on my big toe for a few minutes.”I think I probably turned a little bit green at the very idea. He saw how much the idea of what he had just said upset me and he smiled even wider. Then he watched and waited.I moved back slightly and looked down at his wrinkled, fish belly white feet and his jagged toenails and as much as I tried not to I felt the tears of self-pity begin to flow. I lowered my face and tried not to breathe through my nose as I took his big toe into my mouth and sucked at it gently. He watched me and continued working his soft cock as if it were a cow’s teat. Several times he reached down and wiped a couple of drops of slime on my cheeks as I sucked him. He was obviously getting pleasure from what I was doing. I knew that it wasn’t physical pleasure though. He was enjoying the power he had over me. He was getting even with me for the way that the world treated him. He let me suck on his gnarled toe for several minutes before he ordered me to crawl over to my dress and get up. I turned my back to him and I felt his eyes on me as I slowly crossed the room. I stood up and on put the dress that Kevin and my daughter had made me wear. When I had the dress buttoned up I looked at him and he snarled, “Get to work you lazy cunt. I’ll let you know if I want you.”I went back out into my office. Jim watched me as I crossed the room. He was sitting in my seat, looking through a real estate guide as I approached. I stood back and waited for him to get up so that I could get to work. He just grinned at me for a moment. Then he called me closer. When I was standing beside him he said, “Lift your dress up so I can see your cunt.”I didn’t bother to glance at the door. Even if someone had been standing there I would have had to obey. I lifted my skirt to my waist and he reached out and inserted two fingers inside of me. He worked his fingers in and then smiled up at me and said, “Come on bitch. Show me how you like to fuck. Fuck my fingers like the nasty cunt you are.”I carefully moved my hips back and forth in a fucking motion, sliding my cunt back and forth on his fingers. I detected motion out of the corner of my eye and I saw that Jon was watching from his office door. I ignored him though. I carefully slid my pussy back and forth until Jim pulled his fingers free and stood up. He stuck his fingers in my mouth and after I sucked them clean he said, “Get to work cunt.” Jim walked away and as he walked past Jon they gave each other a high five and went into Pete’s office. I heard them talking and laughing but I forced myself to concentrate on my work and tried not to think about what they must be saying about me.The office got pretty busy soon after lunch and the afternoon passed quickly. No one had time to torment me and I got my work done easily by quitting time. Mr. Johnson and Pete stayed late. Jim and Jon left a little early. I ignored them and worked another half hour. When it was time for me to leave I straightened up my desk and turned off my computer. I grabbed my purse and stood up and it wasn’t until that moment that I remembered that I had to take the bus home. I was exhausted. I had almost no sleep last night and I had just been through the most trying work day I could imagine. Now I had to take the bus home. I had no idea where the nearest bus stop was or which bus to take home or even if there was a bus that went near my house. I had never paid any attention.I notified Mr. Johnson that I was leaving and he didn’t even look up. He just grunted. I went out and stood facing the road. I looked up and down the road but I didn’t see anything that looked like a bus stop. I went across the street and started walking towards home. It was almost exactly fifteen miles from my driveway to the office parking lot. I prayed that I wouldn’t have to walk that far. I didn’t think I could in these high heeled sandals that Lori had given me to wear.I was constantly reminded of how exposed I was as I walked. Passersby stared at me, the women in disbelief and disgust, the men with obvious desire. And if that wasn’t bad enough many of the cars that passed honked their horns and the young men inside yelled out obscenities or lewd propositions. I just stared straight ahead and tried to ignore them. I had probably walked almost a mile without finding a bus stop before it occurred to me that I was not walking down the main thoroughfare where it was most likely that the buses would run. I turned at the next intersection and walked up two blocks and there I found a bus stop.I crossed the street and looked for some kind of schedule or anything that might suggest what bus I needed to take and how long it would be before it arrived. There was nothing.The bus stop was quickly getting crowded and I couldn’t help but notice that most of the people waiting were black and looked like they had as hard a day as I had. It seemed like every one of them noticed me and many of them, the men at least, continued to stare as if I were the entertainment while waiting for their buses. I heard some crude comments but everyone left me alone until two younger men came down the sidewalk and took up positions behind me. One of them stepped close and complimented me on my dress. I didn’t respond and in an aggrieved voice he said, “What’s the matter bitch? Are you too good to talk to me and my friend?”I glanced around and saw quite a few men watching and enjoying my obvious discomfort. Not one of them offered to come to my aid.I whispered, “Please leave me alone. I have had a very bad day. I just want to go home.”The second man stepped closer and stood on the other side of me. The young man that had first spoken to me leaned in front of me and said to his friend, “The lady says she had a hard day b*o. I don’t know man. It looks to me like she spent the day on her back. Check out this ass! And look at them tits. They ain’t very big but look at that, you can see her damn nipples.”I looked around again. I couldn’t believe that with all of the men who were watching not one of them would come to my aid. Surely they could see that I wasn’t the kind of woman that these two men seemed to think that I was. But then I remembered that I was being trained to be that kind of woman. I certainly looked like a prostitute in this awful sundress. I just put my head down and sighed. I was beginning to think that the worst day of my life would never end.My head shot up suddenly when the man behind me reached down and cupped the naked cheek of my ass right there in front of all of those people. I felt myself getting even redder but I didn’t say anything. I couldn’t move. There were people all around me and the two men m*****ing me were standing beside me with their shoulders touching mine. I couldn’t step back. I was being held in place by the hand groping my ass under my skirt. When I didn’t scream the second man grinned and cupped the other half of my ass. I was crying quietly now and I whispered, “Please stop. I’m not like that. I just want to go home.”The first man responded, “Shit lady. You can’t stand around in this part of town dressed like that and tell me you didn’t expect someone to grab that tight little ass. Hell, if I wasn’t afraid of offending the few decent women here I’d push you down on your knees and get myself a good blowjob. And you’d do it to. I can tell by looking at you. You ain’t gonna try to tell me you’ve never sucked a big black cock are you?”I was silent and he chuckled and said, “I didn’t think so. I bet your fucking mouth is watering right this minute. You put on a good act but you’re walking around with your shit all hanging out and you didn’t say shit when I grabbed your fine little ass. I don’t know what your deal is bitch. But don’t play like you ain’t getting off on this. I bet your little pink cunt is drooling for some nigger cock right this minute.”I was just about to try to break away and start walking again when I heard a bus approaching. I looked up but the sign on the front that indicated which bus it was and what its destination was meant nothing to me.I waited as several people got off and then a majority of the waiting crowd climbed on. When everyone that was getting on had done so I pulled away from the two young men and stepped up on the bottom stair. I asked the driver how I could get to my destination and he looked me over and waved me aboard. I climbed on the already crowded bus and he closed the door and pulled away from the curb. He told me how much it would cost and I gave him the money. He handed me a transfer and told me where to get off and which bus I needed to take to get closest to my house. I thanked him and he eyed me closely as I tried to work my way into the crowded bus and find a place to stand.I was forced to squeeze through the crowd in order to get behind the line that passengers were not allowed beyond while the bus was in motion. As I made my way through the crowded aisle I felt hands all over me. Most of these people had been with me at the bus stop and had seen me being m*****ed by those two rowdy young men. I had already demonstrated that I would permit those liberties. Now I was being held in a tight press of human flesh and I couldn’t even struggle as hands crawled up my legs and began to explore my body. I wasn’t even able to grab a strap and hand on. I was trapped between three large men who I finally realized were purposefully squeezing me in place between their gently rocking bodies. I saw the looks on their faces and it was no accident that I was trapped in the small space between them. I felt one large, rough hand on my ass and another cupping my pussy. There was nothing that I could do but stand there and try to keep from crying. The third man had tried to join in the exploration of my lower body but he gave up as their large fingers began to penetrate my body. Instead he began to work his hand into the top of my dress. I was afraid that the tiny string holding it in place was going to burst.I had tried several times to pull the hands that were m*****ing me away from my body. My attempts were futile but one of the men finally found what he considered a better use for one of my hands. He grabbed my wrist and forced my hand over the growing bulge in the front of his pants.I tried to pull my hand away but he held it in place and I felt his fingers pinching my clit. I gasped in pain and looked up into his face. He didn’t say a word but I somehow knew that if I didn’t cooperate the pain would get worse. I folded my hand around the tube of flesh that pushed against his pants and the painful pinching stopped. His fingers returned to exploring my pussy and I stood there rocking with the motion of the bus with the hands of three strange men exploring my body freely.The bus was so full that the driver didn’t stop unless someone pulled the chain requesting to get off. But even as the press of bodies around us began to ease the three men continued to hold me in place. My dress was up around my waist now and the two men with their fingers in my pussy and my ass were working them into my as if they were fucking me with little dicks. I didn’t dare look around but I knew that others must be watching. I felt my pussy getting wet eventually and I was grateful that the invasion was becoming less painful. But I couldn’t help being annoyed with my body for giving the man assaulting me the impression that I was enjoying what he was doing.Over time we were getting pushed toward the back of the bus. But the three men never took their hands off of me, or out of me, until they reached their stop. I heard them talking about trying to pull me along with them but I’m not sure if they were serious. In any event escort kütahya they finally removed their hands just in time to dash off the bus at their stop. It was several seconds before I realized that my skirt was still up around my waist!I heard a murmur from the men around me. The bus was still crowded. I hurriedly pulled my dress down over my lower body. I was tempted to look around and see how many people had noticed but I was too embarrassed to meet anyone’s eye.A woman pushed by me at the next stop and in a loud, bitter voice said, “Slut!” I heard several people chuckle but I was finally being left alone. My stop came up a short time after she got off and a dozen other people got off with me. I stood in back of the crowd waiting for my next bus and praying that I would be left alone. I guess that was too much to hope for. One of the men that had been on the bus and had watched the three men taking advantage of me sidled up beside me and put his arm around my waist. I tried to pull away without attracting any more attention but he hissed at me to stand still. For some reason I obeyed him!His hand quickly slid down over my ass and back up under my skirt. He teased my ass for several minutes before he looked at his watch. He must have decided he had plenty of time because he pulled me around behind the bus stop and forced me down on my knees.I pleaded with him to let me go but he ignored me. He pulled his cock out of his pants and I saw three other men drifting back to stand around us and watch as he pulled my mouth down over his cock. I gave in. I couldn’t fight them. I decided that the only way to get out of this was to suck his cock and get it over with so that he would leave me alone and I could catch my bus.I began to suck his cock. I used my hand and sucked with my lips and tongue instead of taking him into my throat. What the hell! It’s just one more cock. Sucking cocks is just part of being who I am anymore! I tried to ignore the other men who were watching and making lewd and insulting comments.It didn’t take long and as he filled my mouth with his cum I thought to myself, “Great! I’m going to make my bus after all!”Unfortunately, as soon as the man that had just ****d my mouth put his cock away and left without a word, one of the other three men took his place. I ended up sucking all three of them off and as horrible as that was, the worst part was hearing the buses come and go and knowing that I was missing my bus.When the third man was finally satisfied I struggled to my feet. I brushed off my knees and wiped the tears from my eyes. I got some dirty looks as I went back around and rejoined the crowd waiting for buses but no one put their hands on me or forced me to satisfy their base needs after those first four men had ****d my mouth. I know that they were all aware of what I was doing back behind the bus stop though. I could tell by their faces.My bus finally came. I was so relieved that I was finally able to get a seat. I sat down next to a woman and I heard her gasp. I looked down and saw that my slit was largely exposed. I tried to pull my skirt down but it just wasn’t long enough. I had kept my legs under my desk all day today and tried not to think about what I was wearing. I had almost forgotten how much of me was exposed when I sat down. The woman beside me stood up and hurriedly moved to another seat. As soon as she moved a man came over and indicated with his hand that I should move into the window seat. I shook my head but he ignored me and sat on the edge of my seat and pushed me over with his hip.His hand immediately came to rest on my upper thigh, his finger resting on my moist slit. He leaned closer and said, “I’ve been watching you since that first bus stop. You are quite a slut aren’t you?”I wanted to deny it but what would be the use. I just sat in my seat staring straight ahead and tried to act like he wasn’t there. His hand clamped down on my thigh and he hissed, “I asked you a fucking question bitch!”I jumped and tried futilely to loosen his grip. Finally I gasped, “No! I’m not a slut.”He responded sarcastically, “Yeah, right! Lady, I saw you letting those two guys play with you at the bus stop on Clover Street. I saw you letting three men feel you up on the first bus. I saw you go behind the bus stop with four men and I know you weren’t back there talking about sports. What did you do, suck their cocks bitch?”I was crying again. He was working his finger inside of my pussy as he recounted the horrors of my bus ride home. I had stopped struggling with him though. I responded, “Yes, they made me suck their cocks. They forced themselves on me just like you are now. I didn’t have a choice.””Bullshit!” he exclaimed. “You had a choice. You could have fought them or screamed. You were asking for it. Look at this fucking dress your wearing! Your god damn pussy is showing for Christ’s sake! A woman doesn’t leave the house looking like this unless she is in the mood for some cock.””I didn’t have any choice! I told you, someone made me dress this way. I didn’t want to. This isn’t even my dress.”He quickly responded, “More bullshit. You let someone make you dress this way. If you didn’t want to be treated this way you wouldn’t have worn that dress and you wouldn’t be letting me stick my finger in your cunt while we have this discussion.”I shook my head but I could see that I wasn’t going to win this argument. I finally just turned and stared out the window and let him play with my pussy until my stop. I pulled the chain and got off at my stop, watching fearfully in case he or someone else decided to follow me. I was a little surprised that he had let me up when I got to my stop. But he did and I hurried out into the growing dark. I saw that I was three blocks from the end of my street. The bus turned at the next intersection so this must be as close as I could get to my street on the bus. I walked to my street and turned towards my house. I still had a long walk to my house, nearly a mile. I had not taken bus service into consideration when I chose my home.It was the longest mile I had ever walked. I had never been so tired in my life and my feet were killing me in these sandals with the spiked heels. But twenty minutes later I finally made it to my house. When I got there I didn’t see Kevin’s car in the driveway and the house looked dark. I hoped desperately that the house would be empty and I could take a long, hot shower and go right to bed. I don’t think I had ever been so tired in my life.My hopes were dashed when I got to my front door and found it open. I opened the storm door and stepped inside. Kevin was in the kitchen getting a beer and he saw me enter. He called out to me to join them out by the pool. I dropped my purse by the door and went to the kitchen. I am not much of a drinker but I needed a drink desperately. I stopped and made myself a strong highball and then I went out onto the patio. As soon as I opened the patio door I heard the rap music. I hate that stuff passionately. I was so distracted that at first I didn’t notice my daughter bent over a table with our next door neighbor fucking her from behind. When I looked up and saw them I almost dropped my drink. Kevin was suddenly standing beside me smiling. He said, “I had the music up a little too loud earlier. Your neighbor came over to complain and I thought that this would be a good way to make it up to him. From now on, any time he comes over I told him he could fuck you or Lori. You don’t have a problem with that do you?”I drew a deep breath and sighed. I could not stand our next neighbor. He had always been a pain in the ass. He complained about everything that we did. The slightest noise was enough to have him over here pounding on our door and demanding that we be more considerate and threatening to call the police.It isn’t like we were noisy neighbors. Lori sometimes played her music too loud by the pool when we weren’t home but my husband and I were quiet people. We didn’t have parties and we didn’t play loud music. We didn’t do yard work at inappropriate times. Our neighbor was just a pain in the ass with nothing better to do than complain.He looked happy now though. He was reaching around and squeezing Lori’s tits and rocking back and forth slowly, enjoying a long slow fuck. Our neighbor, Hugh Lee, had always been annoying but he had gotten worse since his wife died three years ago. She had kept him in line as much as she could. Now he had his own parties and late night poker games but he still would not tolerate the first sound from our backyard.When his wife was alive he never would have had the nerve to be in my backyard fucking my fifteen year old daughter. I had a feeling that this was going to get out of control quickly.Kevin stood watching my daughter with me for a moment before he said, “I am going to cut you some slack cunt. I probably forgot to tell you that you are not allowed to wear clothes in the house anymore. I suggest you get that dress off in a hurry.”I groaned. I was becoming aware of how much I groaned, moaned and sighed lately. It was all I could do. Protest was out of the question.I took another large sip of my drink and set it down. It took me no time at all to get out of my little sundress. I dropped it on the closest chair and thought about how much more humiliating it was to be naked in front of Hugh Lee than it had been to be exposed and m*****ed by those strangers on the bus and at the bus stop today. Then I was struck by the idea that my life was so full of humiliation and degradation that I was rating them. The worst was probably being beaten and ****d by Kevin, because that had been the first and the most painful. Next on the list would be getting ****d by the four men that I work with. This, watching my neighbor fuck my u******e daughter, rated above the incidents on the way home today because I knew and detested this man and because according to Kevin this would be an ongoing thing. I would have to submit to this ogre whenever he wished. I grabbed my drink and gulped down the last of it and went back in the kitchen and made another strong drink. I returned to the patio and Kevin sent me over to where Hugh was fucking Lori and told me to say hello to him.He had been so enjoying my daughter’s charms that he wasn’t even aware that I had come home.I went over and stood beside them. Hugh looked up and leered at me as he looked at my naked body. He looked me up and down and said, “Shit Karen! You’re damn near as hot as your fucking daughter!”Kevin was standing behind me and he interjected, “Hugh, what did I say about that?”Hugh looked confused for a second and then he smiled. “Sorry Kevin. It’s hard to think with this little bitch’s cunt wrapped around my dick. Damn she’s hot! Don’t worry. I won’t call the cunt by her old name again.”Hugh continued fucking my daughter as he reached out and explored my body with his sweaty hand. He squeezed and pulled on my tits before letting his hand move down to my pussy. I was forced to spread my legs as he worked two fingers into my pussy and his face lit up when he discovered how wet I was. He lifted his hand and showed everyone his fingers and said, “Look at that! The fucking cunt is turned on. She likes watching her daughter get screwed and getting felt up by her next door neighbor! I never would have guessed.”Kevin told me to put my drink down and he guided me around to the other side of the round patio table that Lori was bent over. He made me lean down and my face was only inches from Lori’s as I felt him working his large cock into me. Once he had it started he said, “Okay bitch. I want to hear about your day now. Tell me all about it and don’t leave out anything.”I had tried to shut those horrible events out of my mind. Now it took me a moment to marshal my memories and think about what I was going to say. I started from the time I was forced to give Mr. Johnson his first blowjob this morning. I told the three of them everything that I could remember. Any time that Kevin felt I wasn’t including enough detail in my narrative he slapped my ass. As I described my day and all of the men who had ****d and degraded me Kevin was getting more and more excited. His large cock began pounding into me harder and my tale was interspersed with frequent grunts as he bottomed out and his belly slammed into my ass.Hugh was apparently enjoying the story too because he was soon pounding Lori nearly as hard as Kevin was pounding into me.My tale ended when I came out onto the patio and saw my daughter being fucked by our next door neighbor. After I was forced to relate to them how I felt when I saw that and learned that I was now available to my neighbor whenever he wanted me I was able to put my head down and hold on while Kevin devoted his entire attention to fucking me. I had wondered if I would lose control when he fucked me again. I don’t how much all of the groping and constant assaults contributed to it but I was soon in the throes of yet another orgasm. I closed my eyes and I heard myself whispering, “Oh god no. No. No. No.”I felt Lori grab my hand and I looked up to see her grimacing as she had an orgasm. That is the last thing any mother should have to see. But I was already cumming and I couldn’t help myself. I gripped her hand with my own and I started cumming just as she finished.Kevin and Hugh were still fucking us though and I quickly felt myself getting close again. I almost screamed when just before I came Hugh said to Kevin, “Do you mind if we trade off for a while? I want to see what momma’s cunt feels like. I’ve never fucked a mother and daughter before.”I felt Kevin pulling his impressive cock out of me and I groaned in disappointment. I had been so damned close!But it wasn’t so bad. Hugh hurried around and I felt his cock enter me as soon as he was in position. He wasn’t as well hung as Kevin but for a fifty year old white man he wasn’t bad. He plowed his cock into me and started fucking me hard as soon as he was in. In only minutes I was back to the brink of orgasm and I came twice before he sped up even more and shot off in my pussy.He left his cock inside me and watched Kevin fucking Lori until his cock softened and slipped out of me. I continued to lay my head on my arms on the table until I heard Kevin say, “Hey cunt! You have some housekeeping to do. You got that nice man’s cock all dirty. Get down there and clean him up. I thought I taught you better than that!”I instantly pulled my tired body off of the table and bent over. I took Hugh’s soft cock into my mouth and sucked him clean. When his cock was clean I licked his balls and he pointed out a couple of areas on his thighs that he wanted taken care of. By the time I had him clean Lori was cleaning Kevin’s softening cock. When she finished we were directed to lie down on a lounge chair cushion and clean each other while they sat nearby and sipped a cold beer.I helped Lori stretch a cushion out on the deck at the feet of the men. She guided me down on my back and I realized as I watched her kneel with her knees on either side of my head that being on top was probably the most advantageous position to take. Not so much because I would now be supporting her weight as we ate each other’s pussy for the amusement of the men who were sitting nearby, although that was a consideration. The biggest drawback was that with her being on top her pussy would be draining into my mouth whereas she would only have to lick up the juices near the opening of my pussy.Just as I worked that all out in my head it occurred to me that it had been less than twenty hours since Kevin entered my life and here I was concerned not with the idea that I was about to perform cunnalingus on my daughter for their amusement or that my daughter and I had just been taken at the same time by two men while leaning over a patio table and holding hands. Instead I was concerned that I was going to be the one who had to eat the most cum out her freshly fucked pussy!I couldn’t help wondering if any woman could so easily be turned into a sex slave or was it just me. I had always thought of myself as a strong, independent woman who was quite capable of taking care of herself. When I kicked my husband out I knew that money would be tight but I had no fear and no doubt that I would get by on my own and be able to raise my daughter too.On a conscious level I couldn’t believe that a man could walk into my home and beat me with a belt and suddenly I was a craven coward and a sex slave willing to provide sex to any man that demanded it. Well, perhaps willing wasn’t the right word. But I had suddenly seemed to lose the ability to say no to a man, any man.That was as far as I got on that train of thought before my daughters red, swollen, cum-covered pussy appeared over my mouth and her mouth began eagerly cleaning mine.I licked all around her pussy and then took her mound in my mouth and began exploring her opening with my tongue. I noticed that although I still thought that what I was doing was disgusting I wasn’t as sickened by it as I had been the first time, early this morning while I was being ****d for the first time by Kevin.Lori didn’t seem to mind at all and I heard her moaning with pleasure as I did what was required of me. I tried to ignore the comments of the two men sitting near us. I also tried to ignore the feelings of pleasure that began to build again. It just wasn’t right that a woman should receive sexual pleasure from her teenage daughter!But I was! I tried to fight it but I felt those sensations beginning to build and my breathing was becoming labored and the strangest thing happened then. Lori tensed up and made a strange noise before clamping her teeth down on my pubic mound and for some reason when the pain hit I screamed into her pussy and I came nearly as hard as I had when Kevin had fucked me last night. As soon as I realized what I had done I started crying again. I was getting sick to death of my own crying but this whole situation was just more than my confused and exhausted brain could deal with.Lori had no such misgivings. She came several times before Kevin finally let us stop what we were doing.She stayed over me for a few moments and caught her breath and then she slowly rolled off of me and stood up. I sat up and looked around for my drink.I saw it on the table where Lori and I had just gotten fucked and I got up and hurried over and took a couple of big sips. The ice was melting and watering my down my drink so I went ahead and gulped down the little bit that remained. When I had put my glass back down Kevin said, “Me and Hugh really enjoyed that girls. That was a real hot show. So now we would like you to put a couple of cushions down here and suck us off because we are both pretty horny right now.”I wanted to scream. Would it never end?! I watched Lori grab a cushion and start to drop it in front of Kevin but he stopped her. “No baby. Hugh wants to see what it’s like to have a cute little teenager suck his cock.”Lori looked disappointed as she moved over and dropped down between Hugh’s legs. As she dipped her head down and began sucking Hugh off Kevin said to me, “Get over here cunt. Let’s see if you learned anything today.”I dropped my cushion between his thighs and looked at his nearly hard cock. As I dropped to my knees I saw that although it had seemed gigantic last night when I saw it for the first time it wasn’t really that much bigger than Jon’s. I had a rough time of it today but I had eventually taken Jon’s cock into my throat. I hated it. But I did it. I had seen Lori take Kevin’s cock into her throat so I guess that even though I knew it would be hard I would probably be able to do it. I leaned down and licked and kissed his cock until it was hard and then I started taking it into my mouth.Out of the corner of my eye I could see Lori sucking off our neighbor and it looked like she was enjoying herself. I was becoming more and more anxious to get her alone and talk to her and find out just what Kevin had done to her in the last three months to turn her into the, god I don’t know, sex kitten? Slut? Whatever she was now.I started sliding my mouth down Kevin’s long, fat cock and from the very beginning I used that trick that Lori had taught me. My throat was still sore from all of the cocks that had forced themselves on me today. But as much as I dreaded what I was about to try to do there was one thing that I dreaded more, Kevin’s belt.I slid my lips about half way down his shaft and the large knob at the top of it collided with the back of my throat. I didn’t gag this time though. It didn’t go down but I was getting this gagging thing under control.I drew back and tried again with the same results and then again. I could sense Kevin getting impatient and the fear was mounting. I remembered what last night had been like and I resolved to do anything to avoid that helpless feeling again, not to mention the pain.I went down on him again and again I was brought up short. But this time I didn’t withdraw. This time I kept pressing and the pain was almost unbearable when suddenly something gave and his cock slid into my throat. If I could have I would have screamed in amazement as I found myself with my lips stretched so wide around the base of his cock that I was afraid that they would begin to split.Through my tears I glanced up at Kevin and I was disappointed to see that his expression never changed. My neighbor had been impressed though. I heard his exclamation of surprise and I actually felt pride! I hated myself for it. But none the less I couldn’t help feeling proud of myself for what I knew was a major accomplishment. I stayed that way for as long as I could in order to allow my body to get used to having Kevin’s cock in my throat. When I absolutely couldn’t go another second without air I slid my mouth back to the tip of his cock. On the next attempt it went down much easier. Don’t misunderstand. It still hurt like hell. And I hated doing it. It was still degrading and dehumanizing. Still, I couldn’t help feeling a secret pride that I had done it.I noticed that Lori had finished sucking our neighbor’s cock and he had pulled her into his lap so that he could m***** her cute young body with his hands while the three of them now watched me sucking on Kevin’s horse cock. I hoped they had not had sex too many times today because I didn’t think that I could keep this up for very long.I kept driving my mouth up and throat up and down on Kevin’s cock for a very long time before Lori said, “Mom, he likes it when you tickle his asshole with your finger. And remember, when he starts to get close, cradle his balls in your hand and tickle the underside of them. That really gets him off.”Twenty-four hours ago I would have died rather than touch my finger to someone’s asshole. Now I was grateful for the suggestion! I slid my hand into position and began to tease his opening with my finger and I cradled his balls in my other hand. I didn’t get the impression that he was close to cumming but if it was something that he liked I was getting desperate to try anything to end this painful blowjob.I guess Lori’s suggestions helped a little because in about eight or ten more minutes I felt him tensing up and I began tickling the underside of his balls while he grabbed my head and held it close to his belly and shot his cum down my throat.I was just grateful that it was over. He let me go before I got desperate for air and I gently took my mouth off of his softening cock. I half expected him to compliment me for being able to take him into my throat so soon after my very first blowjob this morning. I guess I should have known better. He just stared down at me and after a moment or two he said, “Damn it! Are you dying for another fucking beating you stupid cunt?”He must have seen the shock on my face. He shook his head in disgust and said, “I remember Lori telling you last night that after you suck a cock you lick up the last few drops of cum when it goes soft. Do I need to put you back in the ropes to get your attention?”I exclaimed, “Please sir! I’m sorry, I forgot. Please don’t do that. I’ll be good. I promise. Oh god. I’m so tired and I hurt so much. I’m trying to do everything you told me. I swear I am.”He sighed and said, “Well! I’m still fucking waiting you dumb cunt!”I quickly put my head back in his lap and gently lifted his soft cock in my fingers. I licked the tip clean and licked up the small puddle of cum on his belly. As I cleaned him up I was in tears again. I had been expecting praise! Now, here I was on the verge of being tied up and whipped again. I gently placed his cock back where it had been and I knelt between his legs and covered my face and cried. I knew I was going to lose my mind. I wasn’t sure that I already hadn’t.They watched me cry and Kevin and Hugh had a nice long discussion about my training and what was expected of me now. Hugh was obviously intrigued. After they had talked for a while I heard Kevin offer to train a cunt for Hugh since he didn’t know how long it would be before he got tired of Lori and me. He was fond of an attractive mother and daughter team of cunts.When they had finished their conversation I felt a sudden slap on the side of my head and Kevin said, “That’s enough rest. Take your baby cunt in the house and make us something to eat.”I got to my feet and put my cushion back on the lawn chair. Then I grabbed my empty glass and Lori and I went into the kitchen to make supper. I had no desire to do anything but go to bed but I wasn’t going to say anything to Kevin.We made a simple supper of pork chops and home fries. I just had a small salad. We served the men outside and joined them. I was falling asleep at the table and after we ate and the table had been cleared I finally couldn’t stand it any longer. I begged Kevin to let me go to bed. It was almost nine o’clock and I had one more day of work before the weekend. I knew it was going to be a hard day. They all would from now on. But mainly I was exhausted after last night and today. Kevin got a disgusted look on his face but he said, “I guess an old lady like you needs your beauty rest. If one of us gets another hard on I imagine your baby can handle it. Go ahead cunt. Go to bed. There are some bags on your bed. Your new clothes are in them. Hang them up before you go to bed.”Shit! I had forgotten about the new clothes they were going to buy for me. I said goodnight and wearily climbed the stairs. I dumped the clothes out of the bags and got some empty hangers out of my closet. I put the dresses on hangers and as I did I briefly examined each one. Every one of them was worse than the one that I wore to work today. Most of them had sheer tops. They were all just as short as the one I had worn today. A couple of them had slits in the sides and one of them was cut so low in the back that the top of the crack of my ass was sure to be visible. Wearing those things to work was going to be terrible. I had to pray though that he wouldn’t make me take the bus again. I could just imagine what would have happened to me today if I had been wearing some of these garments.I hung the dresses up and opened the shoe boxes. There was a pair of black pumps with what looked like six inch heels and a pair of knee high boots that looked even worse. I checked the sizes and they were my size. The highest heel I had ever worn was probably the four inch heel I wore today. And after all of the walking I did my feet felt like they were on fire. Wearing the things that they bought for me today, Christ! I didn’t know how I could do it. I had planned to take a shower and go to bed but I was so tired that I didn’t think I could take a shower. I was afraid that I would fall asleep in there. I started to crawl into bed even with the horrible taste in my mouth and the residue of Kevin’s cum on my body. But something he had said this morning piqued my interest and I went back into the closet and check the tags on the new clothes they had bought me. There were a dozen new dresses and the cheapest one was just under one hundred dollars. One of them was nearly two hundred! The shoes were expensive too. I remembered Kevin saying something this morning about getting his money back for my new clothes and I wondered what horrible things I would have to do to repay him for almost fifteen hundred dollars worth of clothes that only a total slut would wear of her own free will.Suddenly I was awake. I tried to imagine how I could possibly pay him back and some pretty nasty scenarios flitted through my exhausted mind. I started to get in bed again but as I lifted my leg to get in bed I smelled Hugh’s cum which I noticed had oozed out of me and dried on my thighs and I realized that I couldn’t do it. I went into the bathroom and took a quick shower and brushed my teeth and then I finally went to bed. By the time I turned the light out it was ten o’clock. I started to do the math in my head to see how much sleep I could get but I was sleeping before I finished the equation. The next thing I knew the alarm was going off and it was seven in the morning. I shut it off quickly and got out of bed as quietly as possible. I hadn’t heard a thing but Kevin and Lori were sleeping beside me all wrapped up with each other.Kevin hadn’t told me to wake him so I snuck into the bathroom and took a shower and brushed my teeth as quietly as possible. I tiptoed out and picked up one of the new dresses at random and grabbed the new shoes. The dresses were in no particular order. They were all bad and there wasn’t that much difference between them. I took the dress and the shoes to the kitchen and dressed there. I was wobbly in the shoes but they weren’t as uncomfortable as they looked. I walked around the kitchen for a few minutes until I got used to them. I decided not to look in the mirror to see how the dress looked. I could see that my breasts were plainly displayed through the sheer top. The skirt was actually a little longer than the one I had on yesterday. This dress was a size larger than Lori’s, though it was still a size smaller than I normally wore.I had time to make coffee but I was anxious to leave before Kevin came downstairs and came up with some new idea to make my life even more miserable. I grabbed my purse and went out into the garage. I opened the garage door and drove out of there as quick as I could. I was still kind of groggy though and since I was a little early I stopped at a convenience store for some coffee. When I pulled into the parking lot I saw that there were at least a half a dozen cars parked out front. I knew from experience that most of those people would be inside getting a cup of coffee to sip on while driving to work. I thought long and hard about going in there with this dress on and my breasts so exposed. I might just as well have been topless. But I convinced myself that I was going to have to go ahead and get used to dressing like this in public. For the foreseeable future I was going to dress like a slut. Actually, it was even worse than that. For the foreseeable future I was actually going to be a slut.I finally steeled myself and got out of my car. I went in and all conversation stopped. Every head turned to watch me as I made my way to the coffee pot. I poured myself a cup of coffee and for the entire time that I stood there preparing my coffee I could feel the eyes of a half dozen men on my tits. I felt my nipples grow and push against the sheer material of my top and it infuriated me. These men were all going to think that I was enjoying this!I got in line and I noticed that after the men in line in front of me paid for their coffees and cigarettes or whatever they had come in for, they all stood to the side and watched my slow approach to the counter.I finally got to the counter and paid for my coffee and while I was waiting for my change one of the men finally spoke. “Nice dress! Do you come in her often?”I didn’t even look up. As calmly as possible I responded, “Thank you.” Then I grabbed my changed and rushed to my car. I tossed the change in the passenger seat and hurriedly left the parking lot. I sipped my coffee and drove to work slowly. I had no desire to arrive one second before I was required to be there. After I pulled into the parking lot at the office I sat in my car and drank the last few swallows of my coffee. I was still five minutes early but there was no sense putting it off. I got out and went inside. Since I knew what was going to happen I locked the door.I put my purse in my desk drawer and stood up and took a few deep breaths before I went to the door of Mr. Johnson’s office. He was sitting back in his chair waiting for me.I started to knock but our eyes met and I put my hand down. I stepped inside and approached his desk and his eyes crawled over my body. He knew how much I despised him and he was really enjoying how hard this was for me.He grinned and said, “Man! Kevin wasn’t k**ding. You look pretty fucking hot in that dress bitch. I almost hate to have you take it off. Almost. Strip bitch.I reached behind my back and fumbled with the zipper. My hands were shaking and it took me a moment to get it started. Despite everything that had happened yesterday I was still nervous.I pulled the zipper down and let the dress slip off of my shoulders. I stepped out of it and put it on a nearby chair. I stood up then and let his eyes take in my naked body. He stared for several minutes before he stood up and pulled his pants and underwear off. He returned to his seat and turned to the side and pointed to the floor at his feet.I moved around his desk and dropped to my knees between his elephantine legs. I suppose that his cock wasn’t really that small. It may have been six inches long. It just seemed small because of his huge stomach and thighs.He didn’t say or do anything so I leaned forward and struggled with his disgusting girth until I was able to get his soft cock in my mouth. He quickly became erect and I sucked as enthusiastically as I could so that I could get this over with.He must have lasted ten minutes this time and there was much more cum than the first two times that I had sucked him off. I held his cock in my mouth until it was soft and he pushed my head away.He nearly knocked me over when he stood up. I backed up and got to my feet and he ordered me to stand nearby. He reached into his desk drawer and pulled out a digital camera. He began directing me and taking pictures as I posed. Until the night before last with Kevin I had never, I would never ever allow a nude picture of myself to exist. Now it hardly mattered. I was embarrassed and I hated that he would have these pictures of me to look at anytime he wanted. But compared to the pictures that Kevin and Lori had taken yesterday, these tame pictures hardly mattered.The poses were getting more obscene. I was forced to pose with my legs spread while I held my pussy open so that he could photograph right up inside of me. I posed bent over with my back to him, holding my ass open and he was careful to make sure that my face was visible between my legs. I even posed sitting in a chair with my legs d****d over the arms and masturbating. He probably took thirty or forty pictures before he had me on my back on his desk with my legs spread. He took a few more pictures and then he stood over me and fucked me while I held my legs straight up. Well, not quite straight up. His belly pushed them half way down to my chest. But they started out pointing up.I really didn’t understand how he could cum twice in a row like this, especially after all the orgasms he had yesterday. I would have guessed that he was incapable of cumming at all if I had been forced to guess two days ago. He did it though. And just like yesterday his face was so red after he came that I wasn’t sure he wasn’t dying.He pulled me up and forced me to worm my head into his crotch and suck him clean just as the front door opened and the agents started arriving. He reached for his pants and started dressing and while he pulled his pants on he said, “You know how I like to see you clean that nasty cunt of yours bitch. Go on.”It was my turn to have a red face. This was one of the more disgusting things that they made me do. I reached down and managed to find a small dribble of cum. There was hardly any there at all. It wasn’t the volume of liquid that made this so humiliating though. I put my slimy fingers in my mouth and sucked them clean just as someone knocked on the door and we heard Jon’s voice ask sarcastically, “Is everyone decent?”Mr. Johnson said, “Come on in Jon. I’d say she’s decent. I sure enjoy fucking her.”Jon opened the door and I saw that Pete was there with him. Jim hadn’t come in yet.They came in just as Mr. Johnson was sitting down. He ordered me to kneel in front of him again and when I had he made me put his shoes for him. As I slid them on his fat feet I couldn’t help wondering how he did this at home. I would have bet a month’s pay he couldn’t reach his feet. He slid his feet under the desk and I stood up and turned to see Pete and Jon undressing. Jon sniffed at the air and said, “There’s nothing I like more than the smell of pussy in the morning.”I didn’t get the joke but the others thought that was amusing.Pete sat in a chair and called me over. I went to him and got on my knees again and as I took his cock into my mouth I felt Jon playing with my asshole. I got nervous as his finger played over me for a long moment. I could tell what he was thinking. Mr. Johnson interrupted his chain of thought and gave me something new to worry about. He said, “Remember what I told you Jon. We can’t plow her ass until we get the word from Kevin. He has something planned for it. You don’t want to screw up a good thing. Go ahead and fuck her cunt. You’ll get your chance at her ass later.”Kevin had already mentioned that my ass was one of the cherries that he intended to take. I was trying not to think about it though. The idea that these guys were all anxious to fuck me there didn’t do anything to calm my fears.Jon, who had the largest cock of the four men I worked with, began working his hard cock into me from behind and it infuriated me that soon after he started fucking me, even with the distraction of Pete’s cock in my mouth and throat, I felt myself becoming aroused and responding to the motion of that large cock in my pussy.Not long after Jon started fucking me Pete said, “Jesus Jon! When you start working her with that big dick of yours she goes down on you like a great white! Look at her suck that thing!”I hadn’t realized that I was doing it but as soon as he said that I became aware of what I was doing. Even knowing it though, I couldn’t control it. I sucked enthusiastically on Pete’s cock and Jon began to fuck me even harder. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Mr. Johnson moving around getting more pictures and I didn’t even care about that for the moment. Later, when he showed me the pictures, I would feel even more debased than I did already. But for now nothing mattered but the cock that was stretching my pussy so wonderfully.Pete came first and I eagerly swallowed the slime that shot out of the end of his cock while groaning in pleasure. I felt Jon speed up and I was afraid that he was going to cum before I did but at the last second I felt his hand move around under me and his fingers began to pinch and pull on one of my nipples. It hurt like hell but it sent me right over the top and my pussy clamped down on his cock. When my pussy gripped him I heard him cry out and his hand clamped down on my tit like a vice. We were both cumming then.My head came up off of Pete’s cock and I cried out in pleasure as Jon filled me with cum. I was out of it for a few seconds but slowly I became aware of my surroundings and what had just happened and I was humiliated all over again. I hated it that he could make me cum. I didn’t like being brought down to their level.Jon finally pulled out of me and without even thinking about what I was doing I turned around and sucked his cock clean. When I realized what I was doing, and that I had done it without being asked I was shocked at my own behavior. I couldn’t believe that I would actually be succumbing to this training regimen of Kevin’s. Was I actually turning into a slut?!As I was sucking Jon’s cock clean I felt someone behind me and I was shocked to find that Jim had come in and undressed while I was being ****d by his co-workers and I had been so wrapped up in what was happening to me that I hadn’t even noticed.After Jim fucked me and I cleaned his cock I was once more forced to eat the cum that was draining out of me. I knew that the entire purpose of that degrading act was to demoralize me and humiliate me but I was finding that the more I did it the less effect it had on me. I still hated doing it but I no longer felt sick to my stomach. It was just one more in a long line of degrading acts I was forced to perform for these perverts.After they watched me dress the men left me alone for the rest of the morning. I was careful not to get up when customers came in after the embarrassment I had suffered yesterday. I had learned to call whichever agent had a client out front on the intercom and let them know that their client had arrived and was waiting to see them.I was gang ****d again at lunch time and then it was back to work as usual. Everything was almost normal until just after three that afternoon. Jon called me into his office and I got up and stuck my head in his door to see what he wanted. He was in with a man he had been talking to about leasing a warehouse near the docks. Jon ordered me to come in and shut his office door and I knew from the looks on the faces of Jon and his client that I was about to seal a deal with my body.I stepped inside and closed the door and the client stood up and looked me over. Jon wasted no time. He got up and said, “Take off your dress bitch. Mr. Clark is in the mood for some of your hot cunt.” He stepped closer and patted my cheek and said, “Congratulations cunt! Your first client! Call me when he is finished with you.”Jon left the office and I slowly took my dress off while Mr. Clark watched with an expression of disbelief on his face. His grin widened as I bared my breasts and when I pushed my dress down past my hips and stepped out of it for the amusement of yet another man he said, “I’ll be damned. I thought he was jerking me off!”Mr. Clark quickly dropped his pants and when he didn’t move I understood what he wanted from me. I dropped to my knees and started sucking his average size cock.He let me work on his cock for several minutes before he pushed my head away and pulled me to my feet. He groped my body for a moment and then he pushed me over Jon’s desk and lifted my legs and forced his cock into me.I was shocked when I realized that my pussy was wet. I didn’t understand it. I wasn’t excited, I was humiliated. I was being used as a whore by a man I had never actually met. His cock was pounding into me with absolutely no concern for anything but his own pleasure and I had been wet for him! Once more I had cause to fear for my sanity.Mr. Clark fucked me for five minutes or so before he leaned over me and grabbed one of my tits in each hand and began twisting and squeezing them brutally. I cried out in pain and he suddenly became frenzied, fucking me even harder and squeezing my tits in his vice like grip. I cried out again and then I was totally humiliated when I realized that I was having an orgasm as he ****d me like a common street whore. My whole idea of who I was had been shattered in the last day and a half. Now, as I lay under this panting stranger who had just filled my cunt with his cream I was furious with myself for having let him bring me to orgasm. I refused to be this kind of woman. I had to fight this! I had to do what they told me but when this was all over, if it ever ended, I had every intention of coming through this unchanged. I didn’t want to be the kind of woman who submitted to men and enjoyed being used by them. The very idea of it ripped at the core of who I was.My chain of thoughts was interrupted when Mr. Clark finally straightened up and pulled his soft cock out of me. I slid to the floor in front of him and licked and sucked at his cock and balls until he was clean. I already had his soft, slimy cock in my mouth before I even realized what I was doing!Mr. Clark put his pants back on while he watched me dress. When I had my dress zipped up in back I hurried to the restroom, informing Jon on the way that his client was waiting for him.I had finished cleaning my crotch and I was staring at myself in the mirror when the tears started again. I couldn’t believe that I was having orgasms with these men. I had cum with Jon at our morning orgy and when we broke for lunch I had been brought to orgasm by Jim. That was horrible enough. But to reach orgasm with the clients that I was forced to service, that was more than I could stand.I managed to get through the last couple of hours without totally losing my mind. I drove home and after the horrible time I had getting home on the bus yesterday I didn’t mind rush hour at all. I was just grateful to be safe and unm*****ed in my own car.When I got home there was a car in the driveway that I didn’t recognize. As soon as I saw the car a wave of despair washed over me. I wanted my house and my quiet life back. I didn’t want to be trained. I didn’t want to be a whore or a slut. I didn’t want to be forced to watch my daughter being a slut, and worse yet, enjoying it!I parked in the garage and went into the kitchen. I headed right for the booze and made myself a stiff drink. I could hear voices and laughter out by the pool as I steeled myself to go out and let them know that I was home.Before I could go out there the patio door opened and Kevin came into the kitchen. He saw me and gave me a strange look. He didn’t say anything though. He went to the refrigerator and got four beers out and went back out onto the patio without ever saying a word. I gulped down my drink and then I removed my dress and went out onto the patio.The first thing I saw was Lori, kneeling in the grass and sucking on a big black cock. There two large black men standing in front of her and she was alternating between them. Both men appeared to be in their late forties. Kevin was sitting at a nearby table with another man. Kevin and his third guest turned to look at me and I saw that this man too was in his late forties or early fifties.I went over to Kevin and stood in front of him. His guest reached out and ran his hands over my body and then he turned me around and pulled me into his lap. I facing the two men that were taking turns fucking my daughter’s mouth and I was forced now to watch as the men with Lori enjoyed her talented mouth. She would take a big black cock into her mouth and throat and suck it until one of the men slapped her face. That was the signal for her to switch to the other cock and begin servicing it. I think that as disgusting as it was to watch, the thing that disturbed me most was that Lori didn’t seem to mind at all.The man who was holding me in his lap wasn’t watching that show. He was watching me as his hands explored my tits for a few minutes before they dropped down to my widely spread thighs and began to explore my pussy.I expected it to be painful when he started working his big finger inside my pussy. I suppose I should have been grateful that it wasn’t. Instead I was upset. My traitorous cunt was wet again! I don’t understand. This doesn’t excite me! I am being ****d and I am watching two men m***** my brainwashed teenage daughter. How on earth could I be aroused?!Out of the corner of my eye I saw the man fingering me turn to Kevin and smile. He pulled his finger out of me and showed it to Kevin and as he worked it back inside of me he said, “I’ve got to hand it to you son. You really know what you’re doing.”He laughed quietly and said, “I think we need to start calling you the pussy whisperer.”Kevin laughed and said, “That’s a good idea dad. Maybe I could get my own show on TV and show all those pussy whipped men out there how to train their women.”I couldn’t believe it. Kevin had invited his father over to **** us! I wondered if the other two men were relatives as well.My focus was still on those other two men who were r****g my daughter’s mouth, although in Lori’s case I’m not sure you could call it ****. In those few moments when she didn’t have a large, black cock in her mouth she looked like she was having a good time.I saw one of the men cum in her mouth and after she swallowed she was able to concentrate on the second cock she had been tasked with pleasing. The second man came quickly once she devoted all of her attention to him. Once she had swallowed that second load the three of them came over and took seats around the table. The four men talked for a few minutes and I learned that the lap that I was sitting on belonged to Harry. Harry was, as I had guessed, Kevin’s father.One of the other men was Harry’s twin brother Henry. The third man, they were calling him TC, was a neighbor, a close friend, and a distant cousin.I had probably been in his lap for close to an hour when Harry said, “We need to be going gentlemen. But before we leave I think I’m going to knock off a little piece of momma here. She may not be fifteen but she has a damn fine cunt.”Harry pushed me off of his lap and bent me over the table that we were all sitting around. I felt everyone watching me as he lowered his pants and began forcing his cock into me. It didn’t take very long at all before I realized where Kevin had gotten his cock from. His father’s cock felt every bit as long and as fat as Kevin’s. I fought desperately not to show it as my body began to react to being taken by that big cock. But once again my body knew what it liked and wouldn’t listen to me. In minutes I was moaning in pleasure and losing control as that big rod pounded into me. I hated what I was becoming. But on some level I realized that my confused brain resented very much that I had gone this long without ever enjoying this kind of pleasure before. The problem with that was, I didn’t know if that was an honest reaction or if I was starting to think that way because of being so constantly ****d and humiliated over the last two days. Could I actually be succumbing to Kevin’s training?!Harry brought me to several very nice orgasms before he came. As soon as he pulled out of me I bent over and sucked his cock and licked his balls until he was clean. As I cleaned him he was telling the others what a good fuck I was. He was very complimentary in a lewd, crude sort of way. Everything Harry said was something that I would have slapped someone’s face for saying before Kevin began r****g me and sharing me with so many others. It disturbed me that I had somewhat mixed feelings about what he was saying and the circumstances under which those comments were being rendered.Harry and the other two men got dressed after I had finished my clean up chores. They ignored Lori and me and said goodnight to Kevin and left.As soon as they left, Kevin sent Lori and me up to take a shower. He told me to run a razor over my pussy again and made Lori responsible for making sure I was smooth.We went upstairs and took a shower. I shaved as ordered and Lori ran her hand over my pussy to make sure I was smooth enough. We dried off and I brushed my teeth and my hair. I followed Lori back out into my bedroom and as I did I realized that we had not spoken a word to each other today. We didn’t seem to have a relationship at all since our mother-daughter relationship had been destroyed by Kevin. We were just two people living in the same house. No not even people really. We were two sex objects who were now owned by Kevin.That realization shook me. But not as bad as it should have and I suddenly understood that he was doing it. Kevin was breaking me. He was breaking my will, my spirit. In only two days I had become a sex object, a toy. No, not even two days. After only one beating I had submitted to him and everyone else he ordered me to submit to. There was no end in sight either.Kevin was waiting for us in the bedroom. He had tiny little skirts for us to put on. Tiny was not an exaggeration. It was hardly more than a large, black strip of cloth that extended four inches down from my waist. I noticed that Lori was wearing hers low on her belly and it just barely covered her privates. It was harder for me. I had a larger waist than Lori.I struggled to push it down enough to cover my pussy and the bottom of my ass. It worked marginally well. I somehow didn’t think it was going to stay there once I started moving around. Kevin watched me trying to make myself presentable and street legal. He was enjoying my discomfort for a few minutes but he quickly became bored and said, “That’s enough bitch. I didn’t buy those to protect your modesty. You look pretty hot with your ass hanging out.”I stopped trying to adjust the skirt and he tossed me a crop top and ordered me to put it on. I had never worn a crop top. I thought they were much too revealing and something that only a slut would wear. This one was even worse. I slipped it on and the material was so thin that my nipples were plainly visible. It was lying loosely d****d over my tits and only just barely covered my tits before ending in an uneven fringe that only added to the overall slut effect. But the worst part was the large black lettering across the front. In big, bold, black letters it said “I GOT GANGBANGED!” and on the second line it said “I LOVED IT!!!”.I looked over at the matching crop top that Lori had just put on and it was just as suggestive. Across the front in large red letters it said, “WANNA FUCK?”.I hated these shirts but I gathered from Lori’s expression that she found them amusing. I turned to look at myself in the mirror and I looked like nothing so much as a hooker. A cheap hooker at that.I had no idea where we were going but I knew I was going to hate it.Lori and I followed Kevin out to his car. We all sat in front with Lori in the middle. I tried not to watch as Kevin’s hand came to rest on her upper thigh and as he rubbed his finger over her pussy she reached over and rested her small hand on the large bulge in his slacks.We went through to the other side of town and into an area that I was unfamiliar with. It was after nine in the evening and I was exhausted. I had lost count of the number of times I had been ****d today. Well, I hadn’t lost count. I didn’t keep count. But it had been a lot and if that had been all that I had to do today I would be very tired. But in addition to being forced to sexually service the four men at work, a client, and finally Kevin’s father I also had to keep up with my normal work load. I actually didn’t mind that part. I appreciated the distraction. It gave me an opportunity to think about something besides all of the sex and the horror that my life had become.Kevin parked on a side street just off of the main drag but we were in a part of town that was becoming run down. There were a lot of empty buildings in the area. We got out and walked a half a block to what appeared to be a deserted warehouse. Kevin pushed a doorbell and after a short pause the door opened and a large black man admitted us. He nodded at Kevin and Kevin said, “Hey Buddha! How’re they hanging man?!”The man’s face never changed and he didn’t respond. He let us in after giving Lori and me a passing glance. I had the impression that he had seen Lori before. The little entryway that we were standing in was dark until the door closed and a curtain was pulled over it. I could hear the faint sound of rap music coming from somewhere further inside.As soon as the curtain covered the door a dim overhead light came on. The doorman turned to face Kevin and Kevin handed him a wad of money and then raised his arms. The man ran his hands over Kevin and I got the strange feeling that I was in an old movie as I watched Kevin getting frisked.He finished patting Kevin down and turned to Lori. She grinned as if she was having a great time and stood with her arms in the air while the man, well, I can’t call it patting her down so much as he felt her up. When he was finished her top was resting above her tits and her skirt was nothing but a black belt around her waist.When he had finished feeling my daughter up he turned to me. His expression had still not changed. He stepped closer to me and said, “I haven’t seen your ass in here before. Am I gonna have a problem with you?”I shook my head and raised my arms. His large, rough, black hands lifted my top and groped my breasts before sliding down and lifting my skirt and forcing my legs apart. I felt several fingers worming their way inside of my pussy and then his hand slid down over my ass and explored the crack. I was relieved that at least he hadn’t tried to force his fat fingers inside of my ass.He must have known that he wasn’t going to find anything on me or my daughter. It was obvious from the way that we were dressed that we weren’t hiding anything. If anything we were hiding far too little.As soon as he stepped away I pulled my top down and worked my tiny skirt back down into place. Lori had already adjusted her little outfit. As soon as we were ready we followed Kevin through another door. Once we had passed through the second door and into the club the music was louder but not so loud as to be obnoxious. It was still rap and I still hated it but it was at least at a volume that was tolerable. I assumed that this was some sort of i*****l, unlicensed club and they had to keep the noise down to avoid attracting law enforcement.I looked around and saw small stages s**ttered around the room and on each stage was a naked woman dancing sensuously. Only one or two of them seemed to be dancing to the music that was playing. One of the girls was oriental and I saw a couple that were black but there were nearly a dozen more and they were all white. The customers were all black.Kevin selected some empty seats near one of the stages and we sat and looked up at a dancer that looked younger than Lori. She glanced at Kevin and smiled but she ignored us. I looked up and I was looking right into her pussy only about three feet from my face. That was all I needed to see and I looked away quickly.Another naked white woman came up behind us and took our drink orders. She greeted Lori by name. I had to wonder how much time Lori had spent in here. I also found myself wondering if she had done anything besides drink, not that it wasn’t bad enough that she was already drinking alcohol at her age.The waitress soon returned with our drinks. I sipped on my glass of cheap white wine and stared at my hands. I had never been in a strip club of course. No one was stripping in here. All the women seemed to be naked all the time. But I didn’t know what else to call it. I was sorry for those poor girls that were forced to exhibit themselves like that. It was so degrading. But I didn’t want to see it. And I had the nagging feeling in the back of my mind that I wasn’t just here to drink and listen to music.It wasn’t long before I had all of my questions answered. A man came over and held a whispered conversation with Kevin. I saw the man hand Kevin some money and then grab Lori’s arm and walk away. I watched as Lori was led through a side door and I glanced up to see Kevin watching me. He saw the shock and the fear on my face and he just smiled.Before Lori returned another man approached Kevin and two minutes later he was pulling me through that same side door that Lori had gone through. I gasped and almost lost my balance when I stepped through the door. We were in a large room. I mean huge, about half the size of an airplane hangar. There were no interior walls, just one large undivided room. And everywhere I looked there were mattresses lying on the floor. And a large number of those mattresses were occupied by black men copulating with young white women.The man that had apparently paid to fuck me stopped and looked around and then led me down a narrow aisle between rows of mattresses and past couples fucking in every position you could possibly imagine to a mattress which was right next to Lori and the man who had paid to have sex with her.The man that was fucking Lori from behind looked up and grinned and without missing a stroke he called out, “Hey brother! I see you brought momma in to play. Let me know if her shit’s any good. I might try her later.”My escort ordered me to strip and I was too afraid not to. It took almost no time to get out of my two tiny garments and while he watched me undress he was unfastening his pants and pulling them off. It was incongruous I know but I couldn’t help thinking that with all the men that had ****d me lately, and every time one of these men had sex with me I considered it ****, only Kevin had been naked. Every other man that had used me in the last two days had kept his shirt on!I was soon on my hands and knees beside Lori with a cock fucking me violently. It was a very violent fuck, as so many of them were lately. But I wasn’t aroused and I found myself gazing around the room and wondering about all of those young white women. I wondered how many, if any, were here voluntarily. I wondered how many were like Lori and had been brainwashed. I also wondered how many of them were like me and being forced to submit to these ****s for fear of being beaten beyond my ability to endure.There were tears pouring down my cheeks. How could I have sunk so low? I am now a common prostitute. No, I’m even lower than a prostitute. I don’t even get any of the money he makes selling my body to strange men for sex. And worse yet I’m working on my hands and knees right beside my fifteen year old daughter. How could I have allowed myself to be taken so low?I listened to the two men who were using us. They commented on our relative merits as fuck meat. They commented on how tight our pussies were and the sizes of our tits and the shapes of our asses. They stopped r****g us for long enough to switch places for a couple of minutes so that they could compare how our pussies felt on their cocks. Once they had compared they switched back and fucked us violently until they attained an orgasm. I had heard Lori squealing in delight but I hadn’t enjoyed it. I was too despondent. After they had both cum and we had performed our standard clean up duties I reached for my two whorish articles of clothing but Lori stopped me before I could put them on. She led me to a small ladies room where we could freshen up and prepare for our next customers. One wall of the small room was lined with toilets that were placed so close together that when seated our hips nearly touched the hips of the women on the toilet beside us as we sat in embarrassed silence and allowed the cum to drain out of us for a couple of minutes. As I sat there with my daughter beside me on one side and a girl on the other side of me who I knew was not yet eighteen, I listened to the other girl’s conversations. Some of the others were crying. Most were quiet, morose looking, and kept to themselves. They were obviously not here because they enjoyed what they were doing. There were a few that were laughing and joking quietly with a friend but those seemed to be the exceptions.Lori and I finished on the toilets and washed up at the long row of sinks. There were piles of small, clean, white washcloths that we could use to freshen up with. I tried not to look around as I used a cloth to wipe my pussy clean. It was such a personal thing to do in front of twenty other women, even if they were all going through the same process.I finally put my clothes back on and followed Lori back out to our seats. My small glass of very bad white wine had gotten warm but it took the taste of that dirty black dick out of my mouth so I sipped on it for a couple of minutes until another man came over and paid for my services.I was taken into the back room a dozen times over the next two hours. I was fucked by a dozen black men of all descriptions. They ranged in age from no more than eighteen to one guy that was at least sixty. Except for that first time I was always on my own and I was always on my back except for one man who just wanted a blowjob. It was so dehumanizing, so demeaning. After each anonymous fuck I sat on one of those equally dehumanizing toilets and cried quietly as another strange man’s cum drained out of me.After about two hours a group of men came over to the table and one of them spoke with Kevin for a few minutes. The spokesman handed Kevin a large wad of money and the bored young woman who was dancing on the small stage in front of us was sent away. Kevin leaned over and said something to Lori and she got up and took my hand. She pulled me to my feet and led me to the stairs that led up onto the stage in front of us.I followed along like the mindless sex toy that I was becoming. Once we were on stage Lori started undressing and she told me to take my clothes off too. I looked around at the crowd of men who had gathered to watch and fought back the tears as I removed my slutty outfit for their amusement.When I was naked Lori took me into her arms and began to make love to me. I stood their woodenly at first while she kissed my unresponsive lips and ran her hand over my body. After a couple of minutes she whispered, “Do you really want to piss Kevin off mom?”At first I wasn’t sure. Maybe it would be better to let him kill me and put me out of my misery. I couldn’t go on like this forever. But the memory of that beating was still too fresh. I just couldn’t go through that again.I began to return Lori’s kisses and slide my hands over her firm young body. I told myself that it was nothing that I hadn’t done before. We kissed and caressed for several minutes and then Lori pulled me down to the floor and we moved into a sixty-nine position. As I began to lick her pussy I realized that I could taste the traces of cum from her last customer. I suppose that she could taste mine as well. I had tasted so much cum in the last two days that it didn’t even bother me. What bothered me still was that I was rolling around on the floor with my little girl for the amusement of a crowd of strange men while we performed cunnalingus on each other.I felt her educated tongue between the lips of my pussy and it was pleasant but I was far too despondent to enjoy it. I heard the comments of the crude men all around us who were excited by watching a mother have oral sex with her teenage daughter and I couldn’t imagine that I could have sunk so low in only two days.Something inside of me, something very stupid inside of me finally couldn’t take this any longer and rebelled. I pushed my daughter off of me and scrambled to my feet. I screamed at the men around me that I couldn’t do this and I called them every obscene name that I could think of. Kevin glared at me but I didn’t care. I wasn’t going to do this anymore. I grabbed my top and my skirt and headed for the stairs. I was getting out of here. I got down the stairs and managed about two steps before Kevin stood beside me with his hand wrapped in my hair and almost lifted me off of the floor. I screamed and scratched at his arm and tried to kick him until he slapped me so hard that I saw stars. I went limp for a moment and he turned to the crowd and said, “Okay boys, free pussy. She’s all yours for the rest of the night.”A couple of large men grabbed me and before they carried me away Kevin turned to the man that had let us in and said, “I’ll pick her up tomorrow sometime.”I started kicking and screaming furiously when they started to lead me into the back. The large man that had frisked me when we came in took two steps and suddenly punched me in the stomach. As I gasped in pain his meaty hand came up and slapped me nearly u*********s. His hand grabbed a handful of my hair and held my head up and his large, ugly face was only an inch from mine when he hissed at me, “This is going to be the longest night of your fucking life bitch, if you live through it.”As soon as he let go of my hair I started screaming again. We had drawn quite a crowd and I couldn’t even guess how many men followed as I was carried into the back and thrown down on a mattress.I jumped up immediately but I was surrounded by a sea of leering black faces and there was no escape. I screamed at them to let me go. I made all sorts of empty threats. They seemed to find me so terribly amusing.The two men that had carried me in had removed their pants and they stepped up and with almost no effort they forced me down onto my hands and knees. I cried out as the first large cock entered my pussy and struggled as the other man worked his cock into my mouth and began fucking my face. For just a second I thought about biting him. But through the red haze that had come over my brain came the image of my teeth being pulled out with pliers and I finally stopped fighting. I had lost. I had lost more than I realized at the time. I would be paying for the scene I had made out there on that stage for a long time to come.I had already been fucked by a dozen men since arriving at that sex club a few hours ago. That wasn’t even a good warm up for what was to follow. For the next five or six hours I was constantly being fucked in my pussy and my mouth. As soon as one man shot his cum into me he moved out of the way and there waiting was another big black cock. I couldn’t count them of course. After the first dozen or so men my mind had crawled into a little space and seemed only vaguely aware of what was happening to my body. I knew that my thighs were getting covered with cum and I couldn’t imagine that they would still want to have sex with me. It didn’t occur to me until much later that it wasn’t really sex. It wasn’t about that at all. It was about teaching me a lesson. They were punishing me with cock and with cum. I was being put in my place.It hurt at first. They were very rough, intentionally so. After a while though I started getting numb and then a little later my mind went into that place and I was almost unaware of what was happening to me.I have no idea what time it was when I finally realized that I was alone. I was curled up on the mattress in a little ball. I was nearly covered in cum and I was lying in a cold pool of male fluids but it didn’t really matter anymore.Only a few minutes passed before I was vaguely aware that I was no longer alone and I opened my eyes to see the man who had frisked me when I came in last night. He was standing over me and looking down at me in disgust. When I opened my eyes he said, “I was gonna fuck you again but there’s no way I’m gonna stick my dick in your skanky ass, bitch. Jesus you stink! This ain’t no fucking flop house. Nobody said you could sleep. Get your nasty ass in there and clean yourself up.”I struggled to my feet. I hurt so bad that I couldn’t straighten up. I shuffled towards the bathroom, bent over and holding my stomach. Every step was agony. My stomach hurt, I didn’t know if that was because of the punches or all of the cocks that had pummeled me. I knew why my pussy hurt so badly though. All of those violent ****s, hour after hour, one right after another. My throat was just as sore as my pussy. I hadn’t tried but I’m pretty sure that I couldn’t talk if I had to. I made it to the bathroom and sat on the toilet. I hadn’t even realized how badly I needed to pee until I sat down. I let the cum drain out of me until I couldn’t hear it dripping into the toilet any longer. When I stood up and turned around to flush it I saw an unbelievable amount of viscous fluid floating in the water. I thought that most of it had drained out of me when I was lying on the mattress. I was wrong.I flushed the toilet and shuffled over to the sink. I stared at myself in the mirror. I didn’t even recognize my reflection. My hair was stiff from their cum. Many of the men had used my hair to wipe their cocks clean. Others had shot their load into my face and hair.My lips were cracked and swollen and there were a few places where blood had trickled down. I don’t remember being hit in the face except for that one time I was slapped before it started. I’m not sure why I was bleeding.My tits were very tender. I could see scratches and several black and blue marks. The men must have been pretty rough on them but I don’t remember it.I leaned down and rinsed my face off several times before I picked up a washcloth and started trying to clean myself up. I was washing my body with the cloth when I felt someone watching me. I looked up to see the doorman watching me from the door to the bathroom. I ignored him and went back to cleaning the dried cum from my body. I had no idea what time it was. I wondered how long it would be before Kevin came back for me. I felt a sudden wave of fear grip my chest. What did Kevin have in mind for me when he came back for me? He had been furious last night. The hook?I shuddered as I remembered that horrible beating he had subjected me to that first night. The tears started again because I was certain it was going to happen again.I finished cleaning myself up. Or at least I was as clean as I could get without taking a long hot bath and using a douche. I tossed the last of the four face cloths I had used to clean myself up with into the bucket they had supplied. I was as clean as I was going to get until I got home.It couldn’t be put off any longer. I turned to face the doorman and he entered the room and came closer to examine me. He sniffed and said, “That’s a little better. I still don’t think I want to fuck your nasty ass. Get down and suck me off bitch. I didn’t get to fuck your face last night. The line was too long.”The floor was damp and dirty and I started to reach for a couple of washcloths to kneel on. I saw his arm go back and I cowered and covered my head. He snarled, “I said get down and suck me off bitch! Are you fucking brain dead?! Didn’t you learn anything last night? You stupid fucking cunt! When a man tells you to do something you fucking do it! Instantly!”I sobbed quietly as I dropped to my knees on the filthy floor. He didn’t offer to help so I unfastened his pants and pulled them down far enough to expose his manhood. I gripped his soft cock in my fingers and pulled it free of his underwear. The smell was unpleasant but I had smelled a lot worse over the course of the last five or six hours.My lips cracked when I opened them to take his cock into my mouth. The worst pain wasn’t when I took his fat cock into my throat though. The pain in my jaw was what caused me to cry out. I hadn’t tried to talk or open my mouth very far since I had become aware of my surroundings again and realized that the ****s had stopped. I hadn’t realized just how sore my jaw was until I opened my mouth wide enough to accommodate his cock. It hurt like hell but of course that didn’t matter. I ignored the pain in my lips and my throat and my jaw and I put every bit of what little strength remained in my incredibly abused body to work. I wanted desperately to please this man, I was too scared not to.He watched me as I worked on his cock with a look of disgust on his face. At one point he reached out to hold my head. But when he saw the condition of my hair he thought better of it and dropped his hands back to his side.He probably only lasted ten or fifteen minutes. It just seemed like an hour before he filled my mouth with one last load of cum. After he came I held his cock in my mouth until he placed the tips of two of his large fingers against my forehead and pushed me down on my ass on the filthy floor.I sat there crying as he stepped back and fastened his pants. When he was dressed again he said, “Get off your lazy ass, bitch. Get yourself cleaned up and come out to the front door.”After he left I used a few more washcloths to clean the filth from my body again. I quickly rinsed my mouth out at the sink. I walked through the empty room full of nasty, cum stained mattresses. I looked around for my clothes but then I remembered that I had been brought back here naked.I went out and through the club to the front door. I looked around out in the club but my clothes weren’t there either. As I passed by the bar I spotted a clock. It was almost six in the morning. I had been here since about nine last night. Nine hours of almost constant ****. And I didn’t believe for an instant that my day was over.The doorman was sitting at a desk near the front door watching a small, portable TV. When I entered the foyer I asked the doorman if he had any idea where my clothing had gone to. My voice was unrecognizable. I couldn’t help wondering if the damage to my throat would be permanent.He glanced up at me for a second but then turned back to his little television. He didn’t say anything at first but then he said, “I don’t want you to open your fucking mouth again unless someone is trying to put a cock in it you stupid bitch.”I didn’t know why he was so mad at me. Maybe he just hated women. Or maybe he just hated white sluts. I moved away from him and stood with my back to the wall and waited. It was probably another half an hour before the bell rang and Kevin was there to pick me up. I cowered against the wall as he came in and looked me over. I tried to tell him that I was sorry, though I wasn’t sure what I was apologizing for.He interrupted me and said, “I don’t like getting up at six o’clock in the morning cunt. I hope you are well rested because you are going to pay me back for humiliating me last night and making me get up this early. I didn’t even earn back half of what I paid for your clothes last night. But don’t worry. I have something else in mind that will make up the difference.”I was so scared as I stood there with him almost yelling in my face that I didn’t even mention that my clothes were missing when he told me to follow him.I followed him out onto the sidewalk and down to the corner. There were a few people around but it was early and it was a rundown part of town so there didn’t seem to be any decent people around to be offended by my nudity. We turned the corner and walked a half a block to his car. I was grateful that I had at least been able to keep my shoes on last night. I would have hated to be barefoot. We passed several men who stopped and grinned and turned to watch me as I followed Kevin to the car. But they didn’t speak to me or try to touch me or anything. They just enjoyed my nudity.We got to the car and Kevin directed me to sit on a towel in his back seat. He drove away and as he drove through town I tried once more to tell him that I was sorry. I wanted to explain that I had lost it. I couldn’t stand it anymore. I wanted him to understand that I was a mother and that it was very difficult to overcome a mother’s natural instinct to protect her c***d. He didn’t even look back at me in the mirror. He just growled, “Do I need to stick something in your mouth to shut you up you dumb cunt?”I gave up and sat back and closed my eyes. He didn’t care why I had rebelled last night. I doubt if he even minded. He was probably looking forward to making me pay for it.I opened my eyes when he pulled into a parking lot. We were in the industrial district. He had parked in front of a large metal building. There were no signs to indicate what they did here. There were a dozen cars and SUVs parked in the lot but no one going in or out. It didn’t look like another club. But then, the place that I had spent the night last night looked like nothing but an abandoned warehouse. Kevin ordered me out. I got out and shut the door and he grabbed my arm and pulled me around behind his car. He pointed to a pile of clothing and I recognized one of my normal outfits, the clothes I used to wear before I became Kevin’s bitch. He ordered me to dress and while I was putting my underwear on he pointed out some disturbing things in his trunk. I didn’t recognize most of it but I saw leather collars and cuffs. There were chains and different kinds of whips and a large assortment of things that looked painful and I didn’t even know what they were for.I had stopped dressing as my eyes inventoried the instruments of torture that Kevin was showing me. I was standing in a public parking lot in my bra and panties. But I was so upset that I had forgotten all about getting dressed.I finally tore my eyes away from the horrible contents of Kevin’s trunk and tried once more to beg him to forgive me. I pleaded with him to have pity on me. I promised him that I would never disobey him or humiliate him again.He laughed and responded, “You stupid cunt. You made that same promise a couple of days ago after your first beating. I told you then that I knew you’d screw up. You dumb cunts don’t learn after just one beating. You are going to get another beating when I get you home and I told you I wasn’t going to take it easy on you if I had to do it again. I will make you a deal though. If you do everything that you are told between now and the time I get you home I will take it easy on you again. Not as easy as I did the first night. But easier than what I’m planning now. So what happens to you tonight is up to you.”There it was. No matter what else happened to me today I was going to be beaten when I got home. And it was going to be more severe than the first beating. I was crying again and I was shaking so bad that I could hardly stand. At first my mind was paralyzed with terror. But then another horrible thought crossed my mind. “What was he going to make me do in this building that was so bad that he was showing me this equipment and leaving the severity of the beating that I was to receive up to me?”He watched me for a few moments, obviously enjoying the fear that seemed to have incapacitated me. He allowed me to stand there for a minute or two before he said, “Get your fucking clothes on you stupid cunt. Are you trying to get arrested?”My mind was numb as I reached into the trunk and pulled out a knee length skirt and stepped into it. I nearly fell on my ass trying to put it on. I wanted nothing more right at that moment than to collapse and cry hysterically. I was so close to finally going over the edge and losing my mind.I had frozen in place again after I had my skirt on and after a few seconds he asked, “Do I need to slap you around a little to get you going? Put the rest of your damned clothes on bitch!”I pulled on the conservative blouse he had brought me and tucked it in. I buttoned up the skirt and stood shaking in fear. I looked up to see if he was satisfied and as he closed the trunk I asked, “Please sir, what’s in this building. What’s going to happen to me here?”He smiled and replied, “You are going to finish paying me back for all the nice clothes I bought you. If don’t want to be beaten half to death tonight then I suggest that do everything you are told in there. Like I said, how badly you get beaten tonight is all up to you.”He turned and headed for the door and I followed behind him. He opened the door and went in and when I stepped in after him I found myself in a comfortable looking reception room. A pretty young blonde behind the desk greeted Kevin by name and then gave me a look that let me know she thought that I was the sort of thing a decent person might have to sc**** off of the bottom of their shoes after walking through a pasture.The girl picked up her phone, punched a button and said, “Mr. Baird, Mr. Gadsen is here with…Mr. Gadsen is here.”She hung up the phone and smiled at Kevin and said, “You can go right in sir.”Kevin went through a door and I followed him down a short hall past several offices to Mr. Baird’s office. When we entered Mr. Baird stood up and shook hands with Kevin. Then he came around his desk and stood in front of me.He looked me up and down and then walked around me. When he was back in front of me he said, “She stinks. But she looks as good as her pictures Kevin. She isn’t marked up is she?”Kevin looked thoughtful and said, “A couple of light bruises on her tits. Nothing that a little makeup won’t be able to take care of.”Mr. Baird looked annoyed. He said to me, “Show me your tits honey.”I unbuttoned my blouse quickly. I released the front closure on my bra and held my blouse and bra open so that my breasts were fully displayed. He bent forward and examined them, even lifting them so that he could look at the underside. He payed close attention to one of the bruises and then stood up and said to Kevin, “We’ll see how she comes out of makeup. We may have to postpone this for a few days.”Kevin said, “If you want to postpone it you will have to put it off for more than a couple of days. I’m going to beat the hell out of her tonight. She’ll think long and hard before she freaks out on me again.”Mr. Baird got a funny look on his face. He went around to his seat and picked up his phone and pushed some buttons. He said, “Darling, would you come in here please. I need you to take this…this woman down to makeup.”He hung up the phone and while we were waiting he laid three forms out on his desk and called me over and ordered me to sign each of them. I had no idea what they were.Seconds later the blonde who had been out front came in. Mr. Baird said to her, “See that they pay special attention to those bruises on her tits. I need to know if we can use her today. Tell them to call me.”I started to button my blouse but in a voice dripping with disdain the blonde said, “Don’t bother. Come with me.”I still wasn’t certain what it was that they did here but I was tempted to tell that young bitch off. Imagine her working in a place like this and looking down on me! But I was fully aware of what was happening to me when I got home. I wasn’t going to say anything to anyone about anything.As I walked towards the door I heard Mr. Baird say, “About this beating…”That was all I heard but I couldn’t help wondering if he could talk Kevin out of it. I had no reason to believe that was his intent. I was just clinging to any hope at all I suppose.I held my blouse closed as I followed the blonde down the hallway and then down another short corridor before she opened a door and I was in a makeup room. There were two beauty shop chairs in the room and a man and woman were sitting in them talking. They got up when the blonde entered and they greeted each other. No one spoke to me. The blonde said, “Mr. Baird wants you to give her the works. She has some bruises on her tits. See if you can do anything with them and let him know. He needs to know if he is going to have to postpone the shoot. So I guess you should start there.”The woman turned to look at me and asked, “Have you ever done this before?”I didn’t know how to answer. “Done what?” I asked. “I don’t know why I’m here.”All three of them laughed at me. The blonde said, “This is going to be interesting. See you guys later.”She left and the makeup woman said, “Get out of those clothes.”I took off my blouse and bra and put them on a chair. They were both watching me but it seemed to be more to appraise me for the work they needed to do than the leering looks I was getting used to in the last few days.I removed my skirt and blouse kütahya escort bayan and then for the first time in a very long time I took my shoes off. I can’t describe how much of a relief it was to get out of those instruments of torture.They both came over to where I stood and looked me over. They seemed satisfied with my body in general and they began to concentrate on the bruises on my tits. They ran their hands over them and lifted and separated until they had seen everything there was to see. The man grinned and asked, “Rough night last night sugar?”I was on the verge of telling him off. Instead I replied, “Yes sir. Getting gang ****d is very tiring.”I was gratified that they actually seemed uncomfortable for a second.The woman sniffed and said, “You really stink honey.” She pointed at a door in the far wall and said, “There’s a shower in there. Go clean up and wash your hair. Make it quick though. There are a lot of people waiting around.”I took a quick shower and washed my hair. I dried off and hurried back into the makeup room. I don’t know why I was hurrying. I wasn’t anxious t find out why I was here. I guess that I was just getting used to doing what I was told.I was directed to one of the chairs and they began working to cover up the bruises on my tits. They had faded slightly since I first saw them early this morning. I guess they weren’t as bad as they could have been. There were a few feint scratches too. Both of them began working on me with powders and creams and in just a few minutes the marks on my tits were all invisible. The woman went to a phone and used the intercom to tell Mr. Baird that the bruises covered up well and I would be ready in about half an hour.They proceeded to cover the rest of my body with creams and powders. They checked everywhere that hair grew but were satisfied that I didn’t need a shave. The man worked on my hair while the woman finished my front and then they stood me up and worked together to put makeup on my back.When they were finished the woman notified Mr. Baird on the intercom. They sat back in their chairs and we waited for someone to come and get me. In the uncomfortable silence that ensued I finally asked them, “What is going to happen to me here?”They both laughed and the woman answered, “Apparently not much that hasn’t already happened to you. I’m guessing that there isn’t a lot that hasn’t already happened to you.”They both got a chuckle out of that. I saw that I wasn’t getting anywhere with them. They thought that I was some kind of slut and beneath their dignity. Fuck them, fuck them both!I heard footsteps approaching and Mr. Baird came in. He looked me all over, paying special attention to my tits. When he was satisfied he said, “Okay, get dressed. Hurry it up.”While I was dressing he said to the couple who had done my makeup, “Good job. There isn’t anything else scheduled for today. You can knock off now. If you want to come in and watch the show I’m thinking it’s going to get pretty amusing.”I followed Mr. Baird back out and through another door into a huge room with a dozen people and camera equipment everywhere. The large room was divided into smaller sets and people were moving around doing god knows what. There was one man who seemed to be in charge. He was running around yelling at everyone to do this and do that and go here or go there. It was all very hectic. It was also very intimidating.I was standing several feet inside the door, watching all the incomprehensible activity and waiting for someone to tell me what to do. I nearly jumped out of my skin when I head Kevin behind me. He said, “You see that guy doing all the yelling?”I nodded.Kevin said, “I told that man that you would do every single thing that he told you to do, him and every other person on this set. I’m going to warn you right now, you are going to hate it. But if you screw this up I’m going to beat you to within an inch of your fucking life. Do you understand me?”I was so scared now that I could hardly breathe. I had no idea what was going to happen to me but I believed Kevin. I was sure that I would hate it, whatever it was. It didn’t matter though. I nodded my head and replied, “Yes sir. I understand you.”I heard his evil chuckle and he quietly said, “Somehow I still don’t believe you. I guess we’ll see.”A few minutes later the room got quiet. All the hectic preparations were complete. The man who had been doing all of the yelling looked around and spotted me. He waved me over to where he was standing. I was so scared I could hardly walk but I managed to make it over to where he stood. He looked me over and nodded and then said, “I understand that you have no idea what is going to happen to you here today. Is that true?”I nodded. I was too scared to talk.He grinned and said, “And you have never done this before?”I nodded again.He chuckled and said, “Shit, this is going to be interesting.” He looked behind him and pointed out a strange looking woman wearing an even stranger outfit. He told me that for the next two hours I would be doing everything that woman said.The woman’s costume consisted entirely of leather straps but it didn’t cover any of the areas that were normally covered by clothing. It merely outlined her breasts and her pubic area. There was a large studded belt around her waist and leather studded cuffs and a wide thick leather collar. She was an attractive blonde in very good shape. She was the most muscular woman that I think that I have ever seen. She looked to be in her mid forties at least. She had a dour look on her face and the total effect was very intimidating.He asked, “Do you have any questions?”I thought, “Your damned right I have questions! I have a lot of questions!” But I just shook my head and he shoved me over towards her and said, “Go over and introduce yourself.”I walked over to the woman in the leather harness and said, “Hello. I’m Karen. I was told to introduce myself to you.”She glowered at me and looked me up and down like just about every man I met lately did. She grinned slightly and then she said, “They still haven’t told you why you’re here, have they?”It was starting to annoy me that everyone asked me that but no one would tell me why I was here. But of course I knew better than to piss her off. I just said, “No ma’am. No one will tell me what is going to happen to me here.”She was a tall woman. She must be nearly six feet tall. She had great muscle definition. She looked like an Amazon. She looked down at me and after a long pause she said, “You and me are going to make a movie. But then, I suppose you’ve figured that part out already.”I nodded. I figured it was going to be a movie by the makeup and the cameras and the sets. So now it looked like I was going to be making a sex movie with an Amazonian female. I wasn’t looking forward to it. I still wasn’t that fond of sex with another female. But at least it wasn’t with my daughter this time. I didn’t understand why everyone thought that I was going to get weird about that. After last night I think I could handle having sex with just one woman. She laughed and said, “I can read your fucking mind. You dumb cunt. It won’t be just you and me. I don’t want your skuzzy mouth anywhere near me. I’m just going to be in charge. You are going to do everything I tell you. You are going to hate it. But you are going to do it. Because if you don’t I am going to hurt you more than you have ever been hurt before. And to be honest, I hope you fight me. I hate it when I get some fresh cunt and she gives in too easy. It takes all the fun out of it.”Oh well, I didn’t want to be friends with her anyway. I stepped away from her and went back to looking around. I realized that everyone was watching us. Suddenly I was very self-conscious. I tried to take a few deep breaths and force myself to calm down. I had just about managed when the Amazon took my arm and said, “Let’s go. It’s time to get started. From now on if you call me anything it had best be mistress. Is that understood?”She was scary woman and I had no intention of pissing her off. I was tired and sore from last night and I just wanted to get this over with and go home. I responded, “Yes mistress.”She guided me to the set that the people and the cameras and lights all seemed to be focused on. As we walked she asked me, “Do you know what a cattle prod it?”I had never seen one but I knew what they were, what they were used for. I started to nod but then I figured it would be more appropriate to say, “Yes mistress.”She said, “Good. That should make things a little easier.”I didn’t like the sound of that.We entered the set. I looked around and it didn’t do anything to relieve my rapidly growing distress to see that I was in a fake dungeon. As soon as we were on the set the guy who had been doing all of the yelling earlier, the director I assume, yelled, “Ready on the set?”I glanced around and waited for someone to tell me what to do. I still had no idea what this was all about.The director yelled, “Action!”The Amazon let my arm go and walked around me. I was turned so that the camera was to my right front. It had a clear view when she reached up and grabbed the lapels of my blouse and with one violent motion she tore it all the way down the front sending buttons flying everywhere.It was so violent and so unexpected that I screamed.She smiled and in a sympathetic voice asked, “What’s the matter pet? Did I scare you?”I was scared! I was terrified. I was also aware of the large microphone on a boom just over our heads and the cameras that were recording what we did and more than a dozen people staring at us. Suddenly her hand came up and she slapped my face. I screamed again but she put her face in mine and said, “I asked you a question pet! Are you scared?”I answered quickly, “Yes mistress. I am scared!”She smiled and said, “Good. You have every reason to be.”She moved behind me and jerked my blouse off. Once more her actions were violent and the blouse was nearly in tatters by the time she had it off.She turned me slightly so that I faced the camera and said, “Tell me your name.”Before I could answer she reached out and gripped the waist of my skirt and tore it apart in the back where the button and the zipper held it together. It tore half way down the back and then she let it drop to the floor at my feet.Before I could form a thought she delivered a vicious punch to my lower back. I screamed again and wheeled around. She saw the look of pain and horror on my face and she seemed to feed on it like a vampire feeding on human blood.She reached out and slapped my face again. The blow came out of nowhere and I screamed and turned away from her once more. I was facing the cameras again and she grabbed my bra strap in the back and twisted it and held me in place and said, “I asked you your name, bitch!”I cried out, “Karen! My name is Karen mistress!”She maintained her hold on my bra strap and I felt another explosion of pain on my lower back. I cried out and pleaded, “Please mistress. That hurts! I can’t take it. I told you my name!”I could hear the pleasure in her voice when she responded, “You told me half of your name you dumb cunt. What is your name?”I shuddered at the thought of all the perverts that would watch this movie and know my name. But this woman was as scary as Kevin!I quickly responded, “Karen Black mistress. My name is Karen Black!”She unfastened my bra and tore it off roughly. She walked around me again and looked at my tits. She smiled and said, “Not bad. I could have a lot of fun with those.”She looked me in the eye then and said, “You won’t like it if I have a lot of fun with those. So I highly recommend that from now on you answer promptly and completely.”She moved around behind me again, leaving me facing the cameras in my panties and high heels. When she was behind me she reached around and gripped my left nipple between her thumb and forefinger and began to squeeze. I felt her arm muscle bulging against my arm as she applied more and more pressure until I screamed in pain and reached up to try and pull her hand away.She screamed right in my ear, “DO NOT LIFT YOUR ARMS TO ME CUNT!! Put your arms down, now!”I was sobbing loudly. The pain was unbelievable but she terrified me and I forced myself to lower my arms. She gradually eased her grip and when I had stopped panting in pain she asked me, “What is your address Karen Black?”I felt growing panic in the pit of my stomach, but there was no question that I was going to do anything but answer promptly and completely. I would have to sell my house and move now. But I immediately recited my complete address.I saw the crew smiling as they watched. They were all enjoying my torment. I guess people like them and like Kevin must gravitate towards each other.She ordered me to turn around and take a step back. I complied immediately and she ordered me to bend over at the waist and keep my legs straight. I obeyed of course. I was determined that I was going to do anything this fucking bitch ordered me to do.She kept me bent over for a long moment before she ordered me to slide my underwear down.The point of this was obvious. My ass was facing right towards the main cameras. At this point that didn’t matter. I reached for my waistband and slid my panties down and let them fall to my feet.I waited for permission to stand but before that order came she said, “Reach back there and spread those cheeks nice and wide. Air out that nasty ass for me.”I put all those people that were standing around behind me out of my mind. The only person that mattered now was the woman who was causing me all of this pain.I reached back and spread my ass cheeks as far apart as I could and held them that way while she walked around and inspected me.She walked all the way around me before she ordered me to stand up and face the cameras again. When I had complied she asked, “How long have you been sucking cocks Karen Black?”I quickly responded, “Three days mistress.”She asked, “Do you enjoy it Karen Black?”I wasn’t sure if I was supposed to answer honestly or not but I think they wanted to hear the truth. I replied, “No mistress. I do not enjoy sucking cocks.”I felt her hand gliding over my right ass cheek and she said, “Good. That’s was the answer that I was hoping for. But you are pretty good at it already aren’t you Karen? You can take huge cocks down your throat can’t you?”I said, “Yes mistress. I have had many large cocks in my throat in the last three days.”She moved right up against my back. I felt her nipples pressing into me. She leaned forward and licked my neck and then she quietly asked, “Have you ever sucked a dog’s cock Karen Black?”I shuddered in revulsion and exclaimed, “No mistress!”I started to add that I would never do that. But suddenly I had a horrible feeling in the pit of my stomach. Was that the secret that everyone was keeping from me? Was she going to make me suck a dog’s cock, on film?!”She kissed my neck where she had just licked me. She said, “I can taste your fear Karen Black. You have finally figured out why you are here today, haven’t you?”My voice broke when I tried to say, “Yes mistress.”Under my breath I whispered, “Oh god no. Please don’t do this to me. I’ll get sick. I know I will.”She licked my neck again and said, “I love the taste of fear.” She paused and asked, “Have you ever had anyone stick a cattle prod in your cunt and shock you Karen Black?”I suddenly felt faint. My legs started to go out from under me and I thought, “Oh good! I’m going to be u*********s!”No such luck. Her hand reached around and before I could lose consciousness her finger and thumb had that death grip on my nipple again and I was screaming in pain. I started to lift my arms to defend myself but at the last moment I remembered and let them fall to my side.I screamed again and she slowly released her grip. I was panting again and she gave me a minute to recover before she said, “I asked you a question Karen Black.”At first I couldn’t remember the question. It was something about a dog but I couldn’t remember what. Then, just as she started to tighten her grip again I remembered.”No mistress! I have never had a cattle prod in my cunt!”She laughed and said, “I think that you probably will today. I am going to order you to do some very nasty things. They will sicken you. They are nastier than anything you have ever done in your life. They are worse than the gang **** you were subjected to last night for six hours. The things that I am going to order you to do are the kinds of things that a decent woman would absolutely refuse to do no matter the consequences. But you will do them. You probably will refuse at first. But I will then place the end of a cattle prod in your cunt and have you dancing on the end of it until at last you give in. You will leave this building, if indeed you leave this building, with your pride in shreds. From this day forward there is nothing that you will not do if asked. I am going to break you Karen Black.”I heard the confidence in her voice and I didn’t doubt for a second that she was telling the truth. She had done this before and she enjoyed it. She kissed my shoulder and said, “Before we start I have a couple more questions Karen Black. How old are you?””I’m thirty-two mistress.””Are you married?” she asked.I replied, “I am separated mistress.”She said, “I have one last question Karen Black. Tell me about your c***d.”I wasn’t sure what she wanted me to say. I answered, “I have a fifteen year old daughter mistress.”She chuckled and said, “I’ll bet she’s a good cocksucker too, isn’t she Karen Black?”I thought, “That’s two questions.” But what I said was, “Yes mistress. My daughter is a good cocksucker.””What is your daughter’s name Karen Black?”I’m embarrassed about it now but at that moment protecting my daughter was the furthest thing from my mind. I answered, “My daughter’s name is Lori Black mistress.”The Amazon smiled and asked, “Where does your fifteen year old slut daughter go to school Karen Black?”I instantly answered, “She goes to Benedict Arnold High School mistress.”The Amazon said, “That’s enough foreplay. Are you ready to meet your co-star?”The answer to that was a definite no. But I nodded that I was.She said, “That’s one. Are you ready to meet your co-star Karen Black?”One what?! What the hell did I do wrong now? I guess she doesn’t want me to nod? I said, “Yes mistress. I am ready to meet my co-star.”She took a step back and said, “Get down on your knees.”As I sank to my knees she said, “Now you are not Karen Black anymore. Now you are bitch.”She walked away and picked something up off of a table. She came back over to where I was waiting on my knees and moved around in front of me. She was holding a long, thin, metallic wand-like object with a brightly colored plastic handle. I had never seen one before but I knew what it was. She reached out and slowly moved it over my face, down my neck and over my tits. She teased my nipples with it for a few seconds. Then she pulled it away and held it near my ear. She pressed the button and I heard an electrical noise right by my ear. My hair stood on end and I vowed that I would do every disgusting thing she ordered to avoid having that thing go off in my pussy.She stood over me and said, “I am going to bring in Rex now. Rex is a very affectionate lover. He loves to kiss his bitches. When Rex kisses you I want you to kiss him back. I want to see lots of tongue action. If you hurt his feelings I’m going to teach you how to dance.”She walked across the room and opened a door. I didn’t want to watch. I didn’t want to see. But I couldn’t help it. I saw a man standing on the other side of the door with a dog on a leash. She took the leash from him and led the dog over and forced him to sit in front of me. He must be well trained. He seemed to know what this was all about. I wondered how many movies Rex had starred in. He was obviously excited but he had been ordered to stay and he did.The Amazon moved back behind me and I had a brief moment to look at Rex. He was a very large German Shepherd. I could see his cock already twitching in its hairy sheath. There was just a hint of pink at the opening.I couldn’t even remember the last time I had eaten anything but cum. Still I felt like I was about to vomit. I was distracted though when the Amazon touched her cattle prod to my back and ran it down over my ass. She said, “Before we start I am going to give you another minute to think about this cattle prod in your cunt. It will be the most painful thing that you ever experience in your life. It is worse than c***dbirth. And when I am done you will end up obeying me anyway. Trust me. I know. I have been through this so many times.”I believed her. I also believed that she was hoping that she would get to do it to me. The minute passed and she prodded me forward with her beloved cattle prod. When I was less than a foot from Rex the Amazon said, “Bitch, this is Rex. Rex, this is your new bitch. Isn’t she pretty Rex?”Rex barked and wagged his tail but still he stayed and remained under her control.I could smell his dog breath and see his tongue lolling out of his mouth. There was a steady stream of drool rolling off of his tongue. I was feeling sicker by the second.My tormentor said, “Are you ready to get better acquainted bitch?”I tried to respond but my voice broke. I cleared my throat and tried again. “Yes mistress.”I could hear the smile in her voice when she said, “Rex, kiss your new bitch.”Rex barked and leaned forward and began to lap my face eagerly. I stuck my tongue out reluctantly and began to lick him back. Our tongues dueled and suddenly his large, wet tongue slid right into my mouth. It was in and out before I could even react. But then it happened again.I tried to keep my mouth closed tightly and just lick his tongue with my own but that Nazi bitch ordered me to turn my head to the side and open my mouth and put my heart and soul into it.I felt the tears start again. I ignored them and leaned my head over and began trying to kiss him as if he were a human with a big nose. My mouth filled with his saliva over and over and I had to keep swallowing. I couldn’t detect any recognizable taste. That didn’t matter though. It wasn’t the taste that was so disgusting. It was the idea of what I was doing. And the idea of what I was about to do.I started gagging and I was sure that I was about to lose it. I felt the cold metal wand sliding down between the cheeks of my ass and begin to angle around toward my pussy and I froze. My new mistress said, “Are you having a problem their bitch? Do you need a dancing lesson?”I forced myself to calm down and gradually I got my gagging under control. She eased up with the cattle prod and I tried to concentrate on kissing Rex. I noticed two men coming in close with large hand held cameras and getting close-ups of me and Rex. They started to back away after a few minutes but the Amazon said, “Okay bitch. Reach your hand down there and start getting better acquainted with your new boyfriend. Show him how much you want to please him.”I reached my hand down and wrapped my fingers around his throbbing cock. The camera men had stayed in for a close-up of that. I shuddered in disgust as I felt the dog’s cock in my hand. Almost as soon as I touched him I felt a warm liquid spray out of his cock and onto my underarm just above my wrist.I jerked my hand away instinctively but I immediately put it back in place. I was too afraid not to. Rex’s cock continued to jerk in my hand and with each jerk of his cock there was another small stream of that warm liquid on my arm. Rex was whining and getting very agitated now. The Amazon said, “I think Rex loves you bitch. He wants you. He has the hots for you. But you don’t want to have his puppies and after all, it is only your first date. So I think the best thing to do is give him some head.”She moved around behind the dog and grabbed his collar. She ordered him down in a sharp voice and he instantly dropped down on his belly. I pulled my hand away as he dropped to the floor.The Amazon ordered Rex to roll over and stopped him when he was on his back. His large pink cock was sticking out of the sheath about six inches now and throbbing constantly. I stared at it in disgust but when the Nazi bitch ordered me to bend down and start sucking she had that cattle prod wedged between my ass cheeks and I obeyed instantly.I wrapped my lips around Rex’s nasty cock and got my first mouthful of that thin, colorless, almost tasteless fluid. Well, not a mouthful exactly, just a small squirt on my tongue. I managed to swallow and keep sucking as the Amazon leaned over me and said, “Don’t worry bitch. He isn’t cumming yet. That’s just lubricant, just like all the men that you have been sucking off lately.”I saw the cameras coming in close and my tormentor said, “Open your mouth. Let the cameras see that stuff shooting in and coating your tongue.”I rested my head on the dog’s stomach and opened my mouth. I was still using my hand around the base of his cock and it was growing rapidly, but all the time it was shooting out that fine spray of lubricant.One of the cameramen came in for a close-up of the dog’s cock spraying the inside of my mouth and me swallowing. As I licked at the tip of the dog’s cock it continued to grow to an amazing size. It was nearly seven inches long now and still growing and it was fatter than a lot of the human cocks I had been attacked with lately!The Amazon said, “Okay bitch, show us what a good cocksucker you have become in the last three days. Make your new boyfriend happy.”I wrapped my lips around the tip of the dog’s cock and started sliding them down to the hairy sheath. As his cock entered my throat the dog quivered and whined in excitement. I moved my lips down to the sheath where a bulge was beginning to form. I thought something was wrong with him at first but then I remembered that dog’s would get hung up when they mated because the male had a knot in the base of its dick that expanded and allowed him to fill the female with his sperm. I don’t even remember how I came to know that. His knot was growing quickly and his cock had grown until it was even fatter than Kevin’s!The amount of liquid spraying into my mouth increased dramatically but it was still coming in quick short spurts. Now it was no longer almost tasteless. I could detect a definite and very unpleasant taste.The Amazon said, “He’s cumming now bitch. He is shooting his cum in your mouth. Don’t spill any, but pull back and let us see it going into your mouth.”I pulled back so that only the head of his cock was in my mouth and I carefully opened my mouth so that the close-up camera could get a nice long shot of my mouth filling up with dog cum. I had to swallow several times before the cameraman moved back and I was ordered to start sucking Rex again.I was amazed at how long his orgasm lasted. It went on and on for ten or fifteen minutes. Time does not fly when you are being ****d by an a****l. Every few minutes I was ordered to open my mouth in order to show the camera that the dog was still shooting his cum into my mouth and throat. Those close-up camera shots inevitably led to a few stray streams of dog cum being shot out onto my face. By the time the dog had finally finished cumming my face was covered in dog cum and it was coating the hair on one side of my head.The Amazon could tell when the dog was finished and she ordered me to sit up. I sat up on my heels and she let the dog roll over and she quickly led him back to the door he had come through a half an hour ago.She handed the dog back through the door and the man handed her another leash. She quickly returned with another huge dog.I watched the exchange and thought, “SHIT! I thought it was over!”I watched her struggling with the large Great Dane who knew exactly what was going on. He could undoubtedly smell the first dog’s cum on me and I glanced down to see that his enormous cock was already half out of its sheath and beginning to throb.I was looking at the Amazon bitch when she saw the look of consternation on my face. She smiled like a k** at Christmas as she took her pleasure in my pain.With a great deal of difficulty she finally managed to get the huge b**st to sit in front of me. He was very excited and not paying that much attention to the Amazon. When he finally stopped wiggling around the Amazon said, “Go ahead bitch. You know the drill. Give Hector a nice big kiss and check out the equipment.”I leaned forward and the tongue duel began again. It was much worse this time. He was more excited and his tongue seemed like it was twice as large as Rex’s tongue had been. Hector was obviously reacting to the dog cum on my face and hair and that made him even more excitable. He lapped my face clean but then he seemed to want to concentrate on my mouth. He gave me the impression that he was trying to drive that huge tongue right down my throat!I quickly noticed another difference between Rex and Hector. Hector was hung like a fucking horse! Well, not quite. But his cock was huge! I mean it. I felt it throbbing against the underside of my arm and I looked down to see a very fat cock that was longer and thicker than Kevin’s. It must have been at least ten inches long. I had no idea that a dog would have such a large cock!The Amazon said, “Okay bitch. I see you are impressed. Let’s see you put that down your fucking throat.”She didn’t order Hector to lie down. I had to bend down under him and take his cock into my mouth. It was just starting to discharge that lubricant from the end of his cock but not the fine spray that had come from Rex. There was so much of it that it looked like he was peeing!They got some close-ups of his spray entering my mouth before I started sucking his cock. Then there were more close-ups as I struggled to take that huge cock into my throat. I had finally managed to swallow it when the Amazon said, “Don’t make him cum bitch. Hector wants puppies. He wants to fuck you. He doesn’t know he can’t get you pregnant though. So don’t say anything. He thinks you’re his new bitch and he can settle down with you and raise a family. Don’t break his heart.”I was sucking his cock just like I would for a man and the Amazon was watching closely. When she saw the knot start to grow she said, “Okay bitch, time to give yourself to your new boyfriend. Turn around and lift your ass up so Hector can check out his new pussy.”I seemed to be running on cruise control now. I wasn’t even thinking about what I was doing. I just listened for my next order and I obeyed it, no matter how obscene it was.I let the dog’s cock slip from my mouth and turned around. I felt his tongue between my legs as soon as I turned but I was more focused on gasping for breath for the first thirty seconds or so. Taking that large dog cock down my throat had been nearly impossible. Had it not been for the cattle prod resting against the cheek of my ass I don’t think that I could have done it. I guess the right incentive can make just about anything possible.It felt like Hector’s tongue was as long as his cock as it slid between my thighs and covered my entire crotch. Several times it snaked up into the crack of my ass and that made me nervous. But he concentrated on my pussy. Not that I felt a lot better about that.He was up on all fours now and prancing around. He was whining anxiously and finally he got the command that he was waiting for. The Amazon called out, “Okay boy, fuck the bitch!”In a second the dog was standing over my back with his forelegs clamping down on my side. I felt the spray from his cock hitting my ass and running down my thighs. He had begun his humping motion before his cock was anywhere near me and as he inched up the head of his cock began battering me. It was very painful. He was stabbing blindly and I found that I wanted him to put it in me just so that the pain would stop.Finally I reached down and struggled with him as I guided the tip of his cock to the entrance to my pussy. As soon as he felt his cock penetrate me he lunged and began pistoning in and out of me like nothing I could have imagined. I had my eyes closed until he drove that ten inch cock into me with more v******e than anything that I had ever experienced. Suddenly my eyes shot open and there, right in my face, was a camera capturing my horror and my humiliation for the audience.The tears were streaming down my face. They were tears of humiliation and tears of pain. I have no doubt that they were just what the audience wanted to see.Hector kept pounding into me like an out of control machine and I felt that knot growing in the base of his cock with each brutal stroke. As it grew I felt it forcing its way into my pussy, spreading me open painfully with each violent stroke. It was getting bigger with each thrust and each time it stretched me open and penetrated me it hurt more. It was beginning to feel like it was the size of a tennis ball when he suddenly stopped thrusting and left the knot buried in me. I felt his cock throbbing and I realized that he was squirting his dog cum into me with every throb of that huge cock.He rested his head on my head and shoulder and his tongue lolled out of his mouth right beside my face. The camera was there to capture my horror and the Amazon was there to enjoy it. At first I didn’t feel the cum that was filling my insides. But as the volume grew I felt myself swelling. Not painfully, but I was aware that a large volume of very warm liquid was filling my insides.That wasn’t enough humiliation for the Amazon though. She squatted down beside me and said, “Don’t you think you should show your new lover how much you appreciate him bitch? Poor Hector is doing all the work. Show him how much you love him. Take that tongue into your mouth and suck on it like you sucked on his cock earlier. You don’t want him to think you are a cold, frigid bitch do you? Look where that got you with your husband! Go on bitch. Suck that big tongue right down.”I groaned and hung my head for a second. Then I felt that cattle prod moving over my left tit and my head shot up. I opened my mouth and took Hector’s drooling tongue into my mouth like a long, limp dick. I sucked on it gently as the cameras circled around me getting my degradation from every angle.As my pussy filled with dog cum and I sucked on that gross tongue the Amazon whispered, “Just think how much the guys at work are going to enjoy this movie when it’s finished bitch. They’ll never look at you the same way again. For the rest of your life one thing will always be true. You suck dog cocks and you let a dog fuck you. That is something you will have in the back of your mind for the rest of your fucking life. Every time you see a dog you will think about what you did here today. And not just today. I hear that they are going to bring you back often if this movie does as well as they think it will. Maybe next time I’ll bring a pony for you. Do you like ponies bitch?”I hadn’t realized it at first, but Hector’s cock had finally stopped throbbing inside of me. He was resting over me now and waiting for his knot to go down so that he could pull free. After several minutes he started trying to pull free. It hurt like hell but he didn’t care. He made several abortive attempts to pull free and then he pulled out with one quick jerk. I screamed in pain when that huge knot escaped from my widely stretched pussy.As soon as he pulled free the Amazon gripped his collar and held him firmly in place and said, “Okay bitch, as soon as you suck his cock clean you are finished.”I tried to focus on those last three words. It was almost over! I turned to get into position and leaned down under Hector. I took his still huge cock into my mouth. It was still dripping dog cum but I didn’t care. I just wanted this horrible experience to be over. I sucked and swallowed until Hector pulled away and the Amazon led him to the door and handed his leash back to the man on the other side.She came back over to me and patted my head. She smiled and said, “You are a good bitch. I must admit I am very disappointed that I didn’t get to use the cattle prod on your ass. Most women aren’t as easy as you. But don’t worry, there will be other chances. One of these days you will get the chance to dance on the end of my cattle prod.” She patted my head again, just as if I was a bitch dog. Then she went out through the door that her dogs had passed through. I collapsed into a ball and cried like a baby. I was aware of the men moving around me and capturing my desperate tears and that seemed to make everything even worse. My anguish was just entertainment for them!They filmed me crying on the floor for a couple of minutes before the director yelled, “Cut! We got it! That was a definite keeper. The perverts are going to love it. Somebody get the bitch cleaned up.”Two men came over to where I was lying in the fetal position, half out of my mind and more than ready to give up the other half. I knew that I couldn’t take much more of this constant abuse. But then, that was the point wasn’t it? They enjoyed abusing me, but their goal was to break me. They were succeeding.The two large men lifted me to my feet and said, “Come on bitch. A nice hot shower will make it all better.”Yeah right. I was fine. Just a little dirty. Stupid old man! I’m losing my mind here!!The two men half dragged me to a small bathroom in the corner. One of the men pointed out a box of premeasured douches and suggested that under the circumstances two of them might be appropriate. I sat on the toilet and they watched me as I inserted the first nozzle and squirted it up inside of me. I released the liquid into the toilet and repeated the process.After I wiped myself they placed me in a shower stall and stood and watched while I took a long, hot shower. I hated to admit it but as I came clean I did start to feel better. I had to keep blocking out what I had just done, or had done to me. And I had to erase from my mind what the Amazon had said about coming back here and doing this again. But as the dog cum was washed away I kept filling my mouth with clean water and spitting it out until I couldn’t taste it anymore. It wasn’t “all better”, but I was feeling more human.I just prayed that it was over. I was exhausted and I needed to lie down and sleep. I needed to not be ****d and abused for a few hours. My mind was becoming very brittle. I could feel it and it scared me.I dried off and walking under my own power now I followed the men back out to the studio. They led me back to the set where I had just been ****d by two large dogs. I was so embarrassed by what had just been done to me that I kept my eyes down. I was almost certain that my ordeal was over now, at least for today. I nearly collapsed when I looked up and saw Kevin standing in front of me with his shirt off. His large, muscular body was gleaming and I realized that someone had spread lotion or some kind of oil over him and I also realized that my ordeal was not yet over.Kevin smiled at the despair he saw on my face. I became aware that they were already filming again. The set had gotten quiet and the camera men were all at work. The boom was suspended over our heads. I shook my head and pleaded, “Please sir. I can’t take anymore. I’ll lose my mind if I don’t get some rest. I promise I’ll do anything you want for the rest of my life if you just let me go home and get some sleep.”In a very reasonable, calm and quiet voice he said, “But that isn’t how you break a cunt. It’s for your own good bitch. After today you will be a nice happy slut, just like your little girl. I broke her and I’ll break you. After today your ass will be mine. But first you have to be broken. You are a lot easier to break than Lori. She took me nearly two weeks to break. You will be broken by the time we leave here this afternoon. Just four days! That may be a record. I don’t think that I’ve ever broken an uptight bitch like you in just four days before.”My shoulders slumped and the tears started again. I almost fell to the floor. But I struggled to stay on my feet as Kevin asked, “Do you know what was missing from your first beating cunt?”I sobbed, “No sir.”He reached out and traced my face with his finger tips. He captured some of my tears and pushed his finger into my mouth. I automatically started sucking on it like a small cock.While I sucked on his finger he said, “What was missing was your screams. I didn’t want the neighbors calling the police so we had to stuff your little girl’s dirty panties in your mouth to gag you. I hated not being able to hear your screams. That won’t be a problem here though. In here you can scream as loud as you want. And we will be able to relive the excitement over and over because they are going to capture it all on film for us. Well, for us and all the perverts out there that get off on that as much as I do.”Kevin grabbed my arm and pulled me across the dungeon set. For the first time I noticed that it had been transformed. The walls were hung with implements of torture of every description. Everywhere I looked there was some kind of whip or some other implement that was designed to cause pain. I didn’t know what they were or how they would be used on me but I knew that Kevin had been right. I was going to leave here today a broken woman.Kevin led me to a chain hanging from the ceiling and I stood perfectly still and allowed him to weave the leather strap attached to the chain into my long blonde hair. When he was satisfied with his work he wound a strap around it so that it wouldn’t come undone. He stepped back and looked at me. It was obvious that he was enjoying this. He had an erection already. He looked me over and said, “Let’s just make sure that’s secure.”He walked over to a switch on the wall and pushed a button and the chain began to tighten. There was some slack in it but that was quickly taken up and soon I was being lifted up onto my toes. I screamed in pain and lifted my arms up to grab the chain above my head as my feet slowly came up off of the floor.Kevin yelled at me to put my hands down and I tried. God I tried. I released my hold on the chain and hung by the hair on my head. I screamed over and over and I kept lifting my arms to relieve the pain. I felt movement and seconds later my toes touched the ground again. Slowly I was eased down until I was able to stand flat footed on the cold floor. I cried hysterically and begged him to release me. I told him that I was broken. I promised him that there was nothing I wouldn’t do for him. He just chuckled and said, “Not yet bitch. If you were broken you wouldn’t be begging me. You would accept this and take pleasure from pleasing me with your suffering. No my sweet cunt, I’m afraid the fun and games are just beginning.”He stepped away and when he returned he placed a wide, thick leather collar around my throat. He pulled it very tight and when he was finished I couldn’t move my neck. My head was immobilized. I stared straight ahead at the cameras recording my mental demise while Kevin attached leather straps to my thighs just below my crotch. My arms were hanging limp at my sides now and he quickly fastened the cuffs that were attached to those thigh straps to my wrists. He moved behind me then and wrapped a strap around my elbows and pulled it taut. My breasts were suddenly thrust forward and I was totally helpless. I was expecting the whip now. But there would be much suffering before he got around to the whip.He moved back over to the switch on the wall and pushed the button that raised the chain. I was slowly lifted off of the floor again and now I was helpless to relieve the pain in my scalp. I screamed and I screamed and the cameras were right there to record my horror and my suffering. I dangled and I twisted helplessly, my feet six inches off of the floor. Kevin watched me for a minute or two before he began toying with me. He spun me around and watched me spinning in one direction until the chain wound tight and then spinning back. I was unable to believe that I didn’t lose consciousness. The pain was beyond anything that I could have imagined. I screamed and I begged for someone to help me. I promised to do anything and everything that anyone ever wanted. But mostly I screamed in pain.It seemed like forever before I felt the floor under my feet again. I hadn’t even realized that the chain was being lowered until my toes touched the floor and suddenly the pressure was relieved. Not completely though. I was only just able to stand on my toes. Much of my weight was still dangling from the chain.I saw movement on the other side of me and the Amazon appeared beside me holding a box. She was still wearing that leather harness and through my tears I could see the bright smile on her face and the intense look of pleasure in her eyes. She looked like she could have an orgasm just from watching me scream.Kevin reached into the small box that she was carrying and pulled out several huge needles. He held them up in front of my face and asked, “Do you know what these are for?”I had no idea. They looked like acupuncture needles but they were about six inches long. I sobbed my answer. “No sir. I don’t know what they are for. Please sir. I beg of you. Anything! I’ll do anything. I’ll suck more dogs. I’ll suck off a pony. I’ll eat my daughter’s cunt in a bar. I’ll suck and fuck anybody anywhere. Oh god. I can’t take it anymore!”Kevin leaned closer and kissed my lips gently. He smiled and said, “I know you will cunt. Don’t worry. When we are finished here you’ll have all the cock you want. But first we have to finish breaking you. These needles…, these are specially made to skewer your tits with. I have a hundred of them but I’ll probably only use half of them. I’m going to place them against the tender flesh of your tits and slowly apply pressure until they puncture your skin. Then I will slowly apply more pressure until the sharp point comes out on the other side of your tit. I understand that it is very painful. Are you ready?”I didn’t answer. I watched in horror as he carefully placed the first needle just behind the nipple on my right breast and began to apply pressure using the brightly colored plastic handle. I couldn’t tilt my head down because of the leather collar holding it in place. But I could look down with my eyes and I watched in abject terror as the point entered my breast. As soon as the point broke the skin I finally passed out. But of course it’s no fun torturing and u*********s victim. I was instantly revived by the Amazon with smelling salts. As soon as he could see that I was awake and aware, Kevin began forcing the needle through the flesh of my breast until I saw the point pressing against the flesh on the opposite side. I felt it moving through my breast and I screamed over and over as he drove it through me. When the point finally broke the skin on the other side he moved it back and forth until he had it centered. That was when I passed out again.I was quickly revived. As my eyes opened again Kevin said, “I don’t think that I have ever been so turned on in my fucking life. I don’t know why, but for some reason I am enjoying doing this to you even more than when I did it to your little girl. I guess your mind is a much better fuck than hers. I hope I don’t shoot off in my pants before I can bury my cock in your tight little ass. That’s how you will know we are finished today cunt, when you have every inch of my cock buried in your ass.”I groaned in pain. I didn’t even care anymore. I responded, “Yes! Please sir, Fuck my ass. I beg of you. Please end this. Fuck my ass as hard as you want. Oh god. I beg of you!Kevin chuckled and said, “I like your attitude cunt. But there is a lot to do before you get to enjoy my cock stretching your ass. Shall we continue?”My answer was a pitiful sob.I closed my eyes as the second needle was placed behind the nipple on my left breast. He started applying pressure again but then he noticed that my eyes were closed and he said, “Open your eyes cunt. You don’t want to miss any of the fun.”I wanted very much to miss “the fun” he was having. I don’t think I knew it on a conscious level yet. But I was broken. I would obey any order now without even thinking about it. I would hate what he made me do, but I would do whatever he wanted me to do and I would do it eagerly, just like my daughter did. At this moment I would do anything to avoid this pain and this feeling of total helplessness which seemed to amplify the pain. But he was a long way from done. The pain was all that I had to look forward to until he decided that he was done torturing me. Here there was no chance of release. No white night was going to come to my rescue. There was no “safe word” that would obtain my release. There was no promise that I could make that would bring this torment to a close. No, his fun was just beginning.I watched with just as much horror as the second needle skewered my tit flesh. The pain was just as bad the second time and the horror of seeing my flesh pierced in this manner was at least as bad as the pain itself. A woman’s breasts are one of the most sensitive parts of her body and we protect them aggressively. We invest a lot of our self worth in those organs because they are such a prominent sign of our femininity and because society has come to place so much emphasis on them. They all but represent our very womanhood. That someone would mistreat them in his manner was all but unimaginable.I wasn’t imagining it now though. I was forced to watch as Kevin slowly forced one large needle after another through my tits until it seemed that there was no room for him to insert another. The bright plastic grips of the needles covered my breasts almost like a brightly colored bikini. Kevin reached into the box and removed the last half dozen needles and smiled. He said, “I guess you had room for more than fifty after all. If we get these last six into you somewhere you’ll have taken all one hundred. You must be pretty proud.I would have thought that by now my body would have shut down, would have reached the point that the pain couldn’t get any worse. The only parts of my breasts that I could see now were my nipples. The rest of my tit flesh was covered completely with those needles. I had been surprised at how little blood there was. There were small rivulets of blood trickling down my belly now, but not the streams that I might have expected. Kevin studied my pin cushion breasts for a moment and said, “Well cunt, it looks like the only place left to stick these last ones is your nipples. Did you ever wonder what it was like to have your nipples pierced?”It was just another of his rhetorical questions. I’m sure it was meant more for the people who would pay to see the movie they were making than for me. I didn’t respond and he didn’t expect a response from me.He held the next needle up in front of my pain wracked face and asked facetiously, “Does it matter which tit I start with?”He smiled and said, “I didn’t think so.”He pressed the needle he was holding against the tip of my nipple and began driving it straight into my nipple. I could feel it as it came into contact with some of the other needles embedded in my tit and was deflected. He stopped with it protruding about four inches. He had only placed two inches of it in my tit. I stared in horror as it bounced up and down with the heaving of my breasts. It was disgusting to watch. He repeated the process, driving another needle straight into the nipple on my other breast. He worked two of the remaining needles into the top of my nipples and the final two into the sides. When he was finished he stepped back and admired his handiwork. He sighed and said, “Damn! That was a lot of work. I’m exhausted.”Yesterday I would undoubtedly have had some sarcastic response to that. I would have probably kept it to myself, but I would have thought it. Not now. Now I was broken. Now I was just fuck meat.Four days ago I didn’t suck cocks and I didn’t let men fuck me or even touch me. Now I was fuck meat. From this time forward any man could make me do anything. Now I was fuck meat.The cameras had come in for more close-ups. I stared at them blankly as they panned in and captured all the details of my skewered breasts and my tortured face. I probably should have been begging to have the needles removed at this point. Actually I dreaded it. As long as they were not moving the pain was bearable. Once he started pulling them out it was going to start all over again.He wasn’t ready to remove them yet though. He had moved out of my sight and I was just balancing on my toes and staring ahead into space when suddenly there was an explosion of pain on my ass. I heard the crack of something smashing violently into my flesh and I screamed in pain. I jerked away from whatever it was that had struck me and when I did my tits bounced and I screamed again.Kevin moved around in front of me and held up the vicious looking leather strap that he had just struck me with. He held it to my lips and said, “Kiss it bitch. Kiss it and thank me for making a proper cunt out of you.”I touched my lips to the strap and kissed it lovingly. Then I stared at the strap and said, “Thank you sir. Thank you for breaking me. Thank you for making me into a proper cunt.”He stared into my eyes and he saw it was true now. He knew that I was broken. He had done it before. He knew what it looked like. But he wasn’t through. There was still pleasure to be taken from my pain. There was still a movie to be made.He lowered his arm and brought it back and I was afraid that he was going to whip my tits. I could just imagine the damage that would do with all of those needles skewering my flesh. I was relieved when the strap struck me across my stomach just above my pussy.I screamed and jumped again. Knowing that it was coming wasn’t much help. He struck me several more times from just below my tits to just above my knees. Each time there was a loud crack of leather striking flesh, followed immediately by my scream of pain.He moved back behind me and struck my back and my ass and the back of my thighs a half dozen times. The last blow elicited only a groan. I was nearly u*********s now. I was in too much pain to scream.He put the strap down. He turned to the Amazon and asked, “Would you mind removing those needles from her tits. The bitch is wearing me out. I need a rest.”She smiled evilly. It was obvious that she had enjoyed my torment as much as Kevin had. She was probably disappointed that she hadn’t gotten to take a more active role in torturing me. She stepped in front of me and began to slowly remove the needles and put them back in the box. As she worked she spoke to me quietly. She said, “I have enjoyed the hell out of this, cunt. I thought that torturing your little girl was probably the most exciting thing I had ever done. But for some reason tormenting you like this really turns me on. You are a fantastic mind fuck. We’ll have to bring you and your daughter in here after you recover. That way we can compare. I have never tortured a mother and daughter before. It’s very exciting. Oh, and I thought you should know, before your master fucks your ass I am going to get to use my cattle prod on you.”I think she was disappointed when I didn’t react. At least I didn’t react visibly. My insides turned to ice. I became so distracted by the prospect of dancing on the end of this b**stly woman’s cattle prod that I hardly felt her removing those horrible needles. I stared straight ahead and tried not to watch the needles coming out or the frustration on her face when I remained stoic as she continued the torture of my breasts.When the needles were all removed she poured most of a bottle of alcohol over my breasts. I screamed again as the alcohol seeped into the two hundred tiny pin holes in my flesh. That pleased her.She moved away from me and when she returned she was holding her magic want in front of my face. She pressed the button so that I could hear the electric hum again. She had a mad look in her eyes as she contemplated the pain that she was about to cause me. I sobbed in fear but I didn’t speak. I didn’t beg or plead. It didn’t occur to me that I was depriving them of pleasure when I didn’t grovel for them. I had just accepted my fate. I was, after all, just fuck meat.She moved the prod over my gently, teasing me. The two small electrodes on the tip looked like a snake’s fangs preparing to strike. As she moved the inactive prod over my flesh she whispered, “Are you scared now cunt?”In a flat voice I responded, “Yes mistress. I am terrified.”Her smile spread and she leaned forward. Just like Kevin had done earlier she touched her lips to mine and kissed me gently. With our nipples touching and her lips only an inch from mine she stared into my eyes and said, “I can smell your fear. I can taste it on your lips. I am going to cause you more pain than you can imagine. That whipping, those needles, they are nothing compared to the pain you are going to experience when I touch my cattle prod to your tender flesh and push the button. I can’t wait to hear your screams then. You will scream so hard that it will hurt your throat. You are going to remember me for the rest of your miserable life.”I looked her straight in the eyes and in a trembling voice I asked, “Why?”She exhaled in my face and exclaimed eagerly, “Because I am so turned on right now that I wish more than anything else that I had a twelve inch cock so that I could **** you to fucking death!”She kissed me again and whispered, “But I don’t have a cock. So I am going to fuck you with my prod. Are you ready to dance darling?”She moved back only a few inches. Her body was still nearly touching mine. She touched the twin tips of the prod to the side of my breast and with no warning that it was coming I suddenly felt 9,000 volts of electricity shoot through my body. The Amazon was wrong. I couldn’t even scream!She released the button instantly and I collapsed, hanging helplessly by my hair from the chain that held me in place. I felt the pain all over my body. The pain in my breast overwhelmed the pain in my scalp as I dangled by my hair.There was spittle dripping from my mouth and my body shivered uncontrollably. She slapped my face and screamed, “Get up you fucking cunt!” Then, in a quieter voice she said, “Come on baby, on your feet. We’re just getting started.”I struggled to my toes once more and relieved the pain in my scalp. She reached out and gently wiped the spittle from my lips and then she leaned forward and kissed me again. She moved her head back only slightly and sniffed at me like one of her dogs. She backed away a little more but our nipples were still touching when she smiled and said, “It’s stronger now. It won’t be long before you piss yourself. Are you as excited as I am cunt? Christ! If you would just touch your tongue to my clit at this moment I would have one of the most incredible orgasms of my life. But you can’t do that of course. So let’s have a little more foreplay, okay?”She stepped back slightly and began to move her prod lightly over my body again. At first she watched the prod moving over my flesh. But then she stared into my eyes as the prod slid over my breasts again and with no warning she pressed the button again, right over my nipple.The next thing I knew she was slapping my face and I was once more hanging limply by my hair from the ceiling.She saw my eyes flutter and in a cold but quiet voice she said, “On your feet cunt. Please don’t pass out again. You don’t get the full effect when you are u*********s. That really annoys me.”I struggled to get back on my toes. I didn’t feel totally in control of my muscles. My legs were rubbery and weak. She moved close again and gently wiped the drool from my lips once more. She leaned forward then and licked the tears from my cheeks before she gently kissed my lips again. She let the kiss linger this time and when she broke the kiss she whispered, “Can you smell it? That’s your piss. You pissed yourself cunt. Your legs are all pissy now. I am so embarrassed for you. I would imagine that right now you would drink a gallon of dog cum if I would just put down this prod, wouldn’t you?”I stared at her blankly. I heard the words and I seemed to understand the meaning but I was in shock. That didn’t bother her though. She stepped back once more and this time she leaned down and slowly inserted the end of her cattle prod into my cunt. She worked it inside of me very slowly, very gently. When she was satisfied she straightened up slightly and looked into my eyes. The look of anticipation, the look of lust on her face was horrific. I didn’t even feel it when she pressed the button and sent all of that electricity into my cunt. I simply went from conscious to u*********s without even realizing that I was being all but electrocuted.When I regained consciousness I was lying on the floor in a puddle of my own piss. I opened my eyes and saw that monstrous woman squatting over me. As soon as my eyes opened she started pissing right in my face. I didn’t move a muscle until she ordered me to roll over onto my back and open my mouth. I didn’t even have to think about. I wasn’t totally in control of my muscles yet but I rolled over and opened my mouth instantly. My Amazonian torturer from hell adjusted her aim and unleashed another torrent of hot piss right in my face. She adjusted her aim and I soon felt the thick, acidic stream of urine landing in my wide open mouth. There was a spray that landed on my face but most of it entered my mouth. The taste was sickening but it never even occurred to me to try to escape her aim. As the stream began to taper off she started ordering me to swallow. I struggled to obey but I had a hard time keeping it down. My stomach rebelled but when she saw me on the verge of spitting it back up she screamed at me, “If you don’t keep that down you’ll clean this mess up with your tongue and you’ll keep cleaning it up until you keep down every drop of it!”I finally got my stomach under control as she stepped away from me. She stared down at me for a moment and said, “Your daughter did a much better job. I think she swallowed half of it. You probably just need more practice.”She turned and walked away at last and it wasn’t until she was gone from the room that I realized that I was no longer bound. The cuffs and straps and the collar had all been removed.I could hardly move my arms but I concentrated and I strained and I was finally able to reach up and massage my tortured scalp. Every move I made was torture. My entire body was wracked with pain. The only exception was my pussy which was numb. I wanted to sit up and get out of the large puddle of piss that I was lying in but I didn’t move until Kevin came over and smiled down at my pain wracked body. He said, “Jesus! For such a prissy bitch you sure stink a lot. Get up bitch.”I tried to sit up but I couldn’t. I ended up struggling to roll over and then getting up slowly onto my hands and knees. I was panting with the exertion and had to pause before I had the strength to attempt to get my feet under me.Kevin watched me and enjoyed my struggles. He sounded impatient when he asked, “What’s the matter cunt? Do you like lying there in a puddle of piss?” But I saw his face and it was obvious that he was amused.I answered in a respectful voice, “No sir. I’m sorry sir. My muscles are…I’m having a hard time getting up.”He laughed and responded, “If I got one of those cattle prods you’d get your ass up. Christ! My grandma is faster than you!”I finally managed to stand. I wasn’t very steady on my feet but I was up. He ordered me to walk around him a couple of times and as I moved in a circle around him I felt the strength slowly returning to my limbs. He laughed at me and said, “Shit! Lori got right up with no problems. Maybe we took it too easy on her. What do you think bitch?”I answered, “I don’t know sir. Maybe it’s just because I’m so much older.”He replied, “You aren’t that old, bitch. You’re no spring chicken but I’d still classify you as prime pussy.”When I was moving around well enough to satisfy him he threw me a damp down and said, “Wipe your ass and your legs clean with that, bitch.”I caught the towel and wiped down my hips and my ass. I ran it down over my legs and removed as much of the dried and drying piss as I could. The piss on my legs had mostly come from me when I pissed myself. It was mostly dry now. The Amazon’s piss had been concentrated on my face and hair. That was still damp and fresh.When Kevin was satisfied he dropped his pants and ordered me to suck his cock until it was hard. I dropped to my knees in front of him instantly and took his cock into my mouth. It was encrusted with dried crud. He must have spent most of the last couple hours while I was being tortured with a hard on. His cock probably had been leaking lube most of that time. Now it covered his soft cock in a thin crust.I sucked him clean and then I sucked on his quickly growing cock like I had never sucked a cock before. I was fuck meat now. This was what I was good for.When his cock was hard he held out his hand and someone tossed him something from off camera. He caught it and handed it to me. It was a tube of lubricant. He ordered me to grease his cock. I obeyed instantly. I remembered what he had said would be the final event of the day. He was going to fuck my virgin ass with his big cock. I greased his cock up. I put as much on it as I could get to stick. Then he said, “Up bitch.”I struggled to my feet again and he ordered me to turn around and bend over. The close-up cameras returned and Kevin said, “Okay bitch. Spread your ass cheeks and back up. I want you to back up until my cock is buried as far as it will go in your tight ass.”That turned out to be just as hard as it sounded. I backed up until I felt his cock resting on my ass. His legs were a lot longer than mine and even standing on my toes I couldn’t line us up. I reached between my legs and nearly fell over as I bent down and pulled his cock down to my opening. I held it in place and struggled to back up. I was pushing with all of my might and I was getting frantic because I just couldn’t get it to go in. I heard laughter from the large group of men and the two women who were watching from behind the cameras and then Kevin laughed and said, “I guess you still need a lot of training, bitch. Well, don’t worry. I have plenty of time to devote to your bitch training.I felt his hands grip my hips and suddenly he thrust his pelvis and pulled back on me and half of his cock surged into my ass. I screamed in pain. It was nearly as bad as the cattle prod! There was more laughter as I cried out again and again while Kevin forced his cock deeper into my bowels. The pain was incredible. His cock was so huge. But it never occurred to me to resist. I was, after all, just so much fuck meat.I remained bent over in front of him with my hands resting on my knees for support now as he began to **** my ass as brutally as possible. I was crying loudly and I cried out in pain frequently as he made one vicious lunge after another into my abused body. In only a few minutes he said, “Shit bitch. I was hoping to spend half an hour in here. Your fucking screaming turns me on so much I can’t last. Fuck!” With that last exclamation he held my ass pressed tight against his body and I felt his large cock throbbing as he shot his cum deep in my ass.He kept his cock buried in me for several minutes and when it was almost soft he let the muscles in my ass push it out. I dropped to my knees instantly and took his semi-soft cock into my mouth and throat and sucked him clean eagerly. I paid no attention to the bitter, sickening taste that filled my mouth as I sucked his nasty cock clean. After all, I’m just fuck meat now.I started crying again when I found out that it wasn’t really over. For the next two hours or so I was made available to every man in the building. They each took a turn r****g my ass. After the fourth or fifth it didn’t hurt so much anymore. They had brought in a table for me to lean on and I lay there crying quietly and feeling sorry for myself. Sometimes I thought about Lori and what it must have been like for her. But mostly I felt sorry for myself. I could worry more about Lori when the pain subsided.When nobody wanted to **** me anymore I was allowed to take another shower. I stood under the hot water and thought about the last two days. Not the morning and afternoon fucking with the four men at work so much. I thought about how I had been gang ****d all night long, ****d into u*********sness. And then I had been brought directly here and tortured and ****d for most of the day. I had seen one of the men’s wrist watches while I was sucking his slimy cock clean and I was not at all surprised to see that it was mid-afternoon now. I had been here for almost eight hours.I washed my hair several times and rinsed my mouth out with water until the nasty taste was mostly gone. I shut the water off and dried off quickly. Then I went out to the studio, praying with every step that I could go home and get some sleep now. Even fuck meat needs to sleep.My clothes were in tatters and as expected I was taken out to the car in the nude. As soon as he got in Kevin pulled his cock out and said, “Get down here and suck on this while I drive us home bitch. I’ll make you a little deal. If you get me off before we get to the house I won’t beat you tonight for cheating on me with all of those men.”That was too easy. We were half way across town and it was the beginning of rush hour. We weren’t even half way home when he came in my mouth. I held his cock in my mouth for the rest of the trip. More than a few lucky truckers got a good look at me in that stop and go traffic and there was a lot of horn honking at my expense. I didn’t care if they saw me now though. I mean, after all, I’m just fuck meat.Kevin usually pulled into the garage now that he was living in our house. It amused him today to park in the driveway. He must have seen that several of my neighbors were outside. We got out of the car and walked casually into the house. I opened the door for my master and held it for him and just as he stepped inside I saw a blur of motion. I screamed as Kevin dropped like a ton of bricks. I was terrified because I didn’t know what had happened and because I knew that if Kevin was pissed off he would take it out on me and Lori.Then my husband stepped into view holding a baseball bat in his hands. He swung it over and over, beating Kevin nearly to death. I thought for sure that he was going to kill him and I was surprised to find that I had mixed emotions about that. I hated and feared Kevin. But he was my master. I was his fuck meat. Kevin had been beaten u*********s. My husband finally stopped beating him and stood up straight. He looked at me and I saw the worried look on his face. He leaned the bat against the wall and stepped over Kevin and took me into his arms. I tried to back away but he held me tight and asked quietly, “Are you alright Karen?”I almost didn’t know who Karen was! I tried to push Tom away but he wouldn’t budge. I whispered to him, “Please Tom. You don’t want me anymore. I’m fuck meat now.”He gasped in shock at what I had said but he wouldn’t let me go. I was crying hard now. I tried to explain. “Tom, you don’t understand. I’m ruined. I’ve done things…I’ve had things done to me, I’m sorry Tom. I can’t even say them out loud.”He hugged me so hard it almost drove the breath out of me. He kissed my forehead and said, “I know. I know all about it. I came over to check on Lori and I got the whole story out of her. She told me everything. I don’t care Karen. Nothing that happened is your fault. Nothing that happened was her fault. You were both ****d and tortured and the fault lies with the people that did this to you. But it’s over now. We’ll get help for you and Lori and we’ll talk and we will work this out.”Tom took me upstairs and put me in bed. He gave me some water and some aspirin and I don’t even remember my head hitting the pillow. I slept for almost twenty-four hours. When I awoke it was around noon the next day. Tom was sitting by the window staring at me. When he saw my eyes open he stood up and came over and sat on the edge of the bed. He took my hand and said, “I was getting worried. I was just about to call for an ambulance to take you to the hospital.”I started crying again. He seemed so genuinely concerned. How could he even stand to look at me after what he knew about me now? Lori had been subjected to every horrible torment that I had and she had revealed them all to her father. He knew about ever nasty thing that I had done in the last four days. Hell, I couldn’t even stand to be near me!Tom stretched out beside me and held me in his arms. It felt good to be in his strong, gentle arms again. I could have kicked myself for being the bitch that I was and for kicking him out. But I still could not understand how he could even stand to touch me after what he knew.I finally got my crying under control and looked at Tom. I saw the love in his eyes and I just shook my head. I whispered, “I don’t understand. How can you want me now? How can you even stand to look at me?”He held me tighter and said, “To be honest, I don’t really understand that myself. I was furious with you when you kicked me out. If asked I probably would have said that I hated you. But I had a lot of time to think about us when I was alone. I missed you and Lori so much. I wasn’t the perfect husband and you weren’t the perfect wife. If you will consider taking me back I would like to work on that. The truth is, Karen, I still love you. I never stopped loving you. I hate what happened to you but it wasn’t your fault and I don’t hold you responsible for it. If you will work with me on this I want to get past this.”I sat up and stared at him. He was wrong about not being the perfect husband. I hadn’t realized it at the time but now, looking back, I could see that he had been nearly perfect. I was just too much of a bitch to realize it. Could I make it up to him now? Would he be able to enjoy the changes in me without holding them against me?I said, “Okay Tom. Let’s talk. Let me go to the bathroom before I explode and we’ll talk. There is a lot to say. But first, how is Lori?”He smiled and said, “Lori is doing fine. She went through everything you did and more. Her torment lasted for months. But she is strong and resilient and she is doing very well. She will never again be the sweet innocent fifteen year old daughter that we had. But I think she is strong enough that she will come out of this alright.”I tentatively leaned forward to kiss Tom. I watched carefully for any sign that I disgusted him or that he wasn’t ready to have someone like me touch him but it wasn’t there. He actually looked relieved and we exchanged a sweet and loving kiss. Then I rushed to the bathroom.I used the toilet and washed my face and brushed my teeth and by the time I got back into the bedroom he had two cups of coffee sitting on the table by the window and a large fruit cup for me.I could not remember eating in the last four days. I hadn’t weighed myself but I would not be surprised to learn that I had lost fifteen pounds. And I had not been overweight when my nightmare started.I sipped my coffee and wolfed down the fruit while he sat and watched me eat. When I had emptied the cup he asked, “Do you want more?”I shook my head and said, “Later, thanks.”I sipped my coffee and organized my thoughts and finally I said, “Tom, I’m sorry. I’m sorry I was such a bitch. I’m sorry I was such a piss poor wife. Maybe you were not the perfect husband, but you were awfully damned close. Everything that happened really is my fault. Everything that happened between us, everything that happened to Lori, and everything that happened to me is entirely my fault. If I had not been such a cold, frigid bitch we would have had a happy marriage and you would have been here to protect us.”Tom started to interrupt me but I put my finger on his lips and said, “No Tom, please, let me finish.”I sat back and said, “As horrible as the last four days have been I have learned a lot about myself. I saw what people really thought of me and I came to realize that I really was a cold bitch. I want to make it up to you but I am afraid that now that I have changed, and I have changed, you won’t be able to get past what has just happened to me. You won’t be able to make love to me or accept me making love to you without resenting me. You won’t be able to look at me without thinking of the things that Lori told you.””Tom, I have been fucked by rooms full of men. I have sucked a dog’s cock and I have been fucked by a dog. I have been pissed on and men have lined up to fuck my ass. How can you get over that?”I was astonished when he chuckled. I looked at him in shock and he said, “Jesus Karen! That’s the first time I ever heard you say fuck! Maybe you have changed!”We looked at each other and suddenly we were both laughing almost uncontrollably. When we were once more under control I wiped the tears of laughter from my eyes and sat back. I said, “Tom, I learned a lot more than how to say fuck and cock. I learned that my cunt is not made of gold. I learned to have orgasms. I learned how to suck a cock and I’m pretty damn good at it now. But would you want a slut like me for a wife?”He was dead serious when he responded, “It sounds like a dream come true to me. I have to be honest Karen. There is hardly a moment that went by since we got married that I didn’t wish that there was a lot more slut in you.”I leaned forward and held his hand in mine and said quietly, “I’m so sorry Tom.”He patted my hand and said, “I know Karen. We both could have been better at this. I know what you are thinking. You are wondering how I can love you after what has happened. I guess that’s just another imperfection in me. Because to be perfectly honest, some of what I heard from Lori turned me on. Not the torture. Not the pain. But I don’t hold any of what happened against you and I don’t look down on you for what you went through. And to be brutally honest, if it has turned you into a sexual being then I am glad it happened. Does that make you want to throw me out again?”I suddenly realized that I didn’t know Tom quite as well as I thought that I did. Could he be serious? I knew one way to find out.I dropped to my knees and moved between his legs. I began to unfasten his belt and as I struggled with his belt he overcame his surprise and tried to still my hands. He smiled at me and said, “I have no objection to what you are doing. But maybe we should finished talking first. I want you, but I don’t want to take advantage of the horrible things that have been done to you and make things worse. I don’t want you resenting me when you are finished.”I smiled up at him and pulled my hands free. I said, “You talk. You know I don’t like people that talk with their mouths full.”I managed to get his cock out of his pants. I felt just the slightest twinge of regret when I was reminded that his cock was almost half the size of Kevin’s. But even so it was a pretty cock. It was well formed and smooth and I only now began to appreciate the beauty of it.I leaned down and kissed it and then licked it lovingly. Then I wet my lips and tightened them around the head of his cock and slowly slid them all the way down to the base. He gasped and cried out in pleasure. I didn’t remember the last time that we had made love. Or should I say we had had sex? I had never sucked his cock and as far as I knew he had never cheated on me. This might very well be his first blowjob ever!As I began to suck eagerly on his cock he gripped the arms of his chair and gasped, “Oh my god Karen! I never…I…oh shit!”His cock may not be as large as Kevin’s but I almost choked on his huge load of cum. I had to swallow several times before I managed to get it all down. Then I licked his cock clean and held it in my mouth while it went soft.I was afraid to look up and see the disdain I expected to see on his face but when I finally got up the nerve and looked at his face I saw only love and gratitude. I couldn’t stand that and I started crying like a baby again. He reached down and pulled me into his lap. He held me tight and there was a slight struggle when he tried to kiss me on the mouth. But he won and I put my arms around his neck and held him so tight that I was afraid I would hurt him.His hand reached up and cupped my breast and for the first time since I got out of bed I became aware of my nudity. I had spent so much time naked lately that it had come to feel natural.I saw that he was watching to see what my reaction would be to his hand on my breast. I had always discouraged him in the past. At the time I didn’t want to be touched by him or any man. Now I put my hand over his and smiled as I moved it over my breasts. They were still tender from the abuse I had been subjected to yesterday but I wanted Tom to know that I wanted to be touched now. I had a lot to make up for and I was looking forward to it.I kissed him again and told him how much I loved him. I thought for just a moment that he was going to cry and it occurred to me that I had not told him I loved him in years. The last time had probably been not long after Lori was born!I realized now just how much I loved him and I saw in his eyes how much he loved me. Right then I knew that we were going to make it. We had a lot to talk about still. But we were going to make it.We sat there in silence and held each other for a long time until there was a quiet knock at the door and it opened slowly. Lori was standing there in her bikini. She saw us and smiled and said, “I’m sorry. I thought you were asleep. It was so quiet in here. I was going to see if anyone wanted to go jump in the pool.”I smiled at her and said, “Lori! Come here honey.”I didn’t even think about the fact that I was naked and her father’s cock was exposed between my legs. Tom was uncomfortable but Lori didn’t seem to pay it any mind. Knowing what she had been through, or at least some of what she had been through, I realized that nudity and sexuality were no big deal to her now and never would be. She and I were different now and we always would be. Hell, we had eaten each other’s pussies!I took her hand when she came close and said, “Sweetheart, I am so sorry. What happened to you, that was all my fault. I promise you I’m going to make it up to you. Someday I hope you’ll be able to forgive me. I’m going to be the best mother that I can be from now on. I swear it.”She leaned over and kissed me and said, “Don’t be silly mom. Fuck, I was afraid you were going to be mad at me. I submitted to that asshole first and I’m the one that set you up. He made me do it but I didn’t fight him.”I pulled her close and hugged her and said, “Lori, I only went through four days of his shit. You were put through the wringer for three months. And if I hadn’t thrown your dad out because I was such a fucking bitch then I doubt if any of this would have happened. No baby, it’s my fault.”Tom laughed and interjected, “First of all, you two need to start watching your fucking language. Secondly, I would feel more comfortable if we continued this pity party once I had my pants back on. I am not used to flashing my teenage daughter.”Lori laughed and said, “Oh dad, get over it. It’s just a cock for Christ’s sake. I’ve seen a boatload of them in the last three months. One more isn’t going to scandalize me.”He looked at her for a moment and then he said, “You know, I hate to admit it but your attitude sounds a lot healthier than mine. Hell, half the people in the world have cocks. What’s the big deal?”Lori leaned over and kissed Tom and said, “Way to go pop! Now, since you guys are awake, why don’t we all go downstairs and go skinny dipping?” Tom and I looked at each other and almost in unison we said, “What the fuck!”We got up and I helped him take off his clothes. Then the three of us went swimming in the pool.Lori and I recovered quickly from what Kevin had done to us. There were changes of course, most of them for the better. Tom and I get along better and are closer than we ever were. And we are both closer to Lori than any other parents of a teenager that I know of. We are more tolerant now, we have to be. There is no way that Lori is going to go back to being the sweet, naïve fifteen year old that she was before this happened. Tom has had to get used to her bringing boys home and fucking their brains out. Because of what I went through it didn’t bother me but he had to make a pretty serious adjustment.There was another adjustment that he had to make. But this one he enjoyed. I found that I couldn’t go back to being monogamous. Well, I might have been able to. But when Tom found out how much trouble I was having with that, how much I missed having sex with my co-workers and with our neighbor Hugh we talked it over. It turns out that he was turned on hearing about the way the men at work used me for sex. The same was true of Hugh. We had a lot of hot sex after I related some of my experiences to Tom and he finally admitted that he had fantasized for a long time about watching me have sex with other men. So now I have sex with my four co-workers. Our relationship has changed since Kevin left the picture, but not that much. I still wear those slutty dresses to work. I am still submissive to them and I still put out for the occasional client. And we still talk about them coming over and joining Lori and me for some hot sex. Lori is all for it. But the threats are gone and the fear is gone. Hell! I even think that Mr. Johnson is starting to act like a human being now and then!Hugh was shocked when I called him over to my house one day and told him that Kevin was gone and Tom had come back home. He was even more shocked when I told him that he was still welcome to come over from time to time and fuck me, even if Tom was home. In fact, I think I was able to convince him that Tom would get a kick out of it.There are a few things from the darker side of this that I suppose I need to mention. The morning after Tom beat Kevin with the bat so badly he was found in a gutter, just about half dead. He is suffering from severe brain damage and doesn’t even know his own name. I asked an acquaintance who was a nurse to check on his condition and she said that Kevin would never recover. He can walk and talk but his brain is now at about the level of a ten year old. He has become known for his sweet disposition and gentleness. But he will always be a ten year old.The studio where Lori and I were tortured and filmed doing all of those horrible things was burned down several days after I was there. The fire was determined to be the result of arson and the owners are suspected and are likely to be charged. Evidence was found at the home of the two men who owned the studio. They insist that it was planted but the case is supposed to be pretty strong against them. The other piece of gossip that I picked up recently was that a woman who owned a kennel outside of town was k**napped and has been missing for months. Police claim that they have information that she is being held against her will in a whorehouse somewhere in Mexico and forced to service Mexican laborers in between her donkey shows.The EndThis story was written as an adult fantasy. The authordoes not condone the described behavior in real life.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


A Daring Fuck

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

A Daring FuckMark is sat at his computer looking at porn and wanking himself off before his wife gets home.Tina has sent him an email thanking him for yesterday and telling him that she can’t wait until he visits her again today and fills her cunt with his cock and semen. The email finishes with ‘See you at 7pm … but here’s a little something in case you can’t wait either …’ A video clip is attached.And that clip, is what Mark is wanking himself off to. His face is getting sweaty and his hand is sliding up and down his erect cock at a quick speed.He doesn’t have time to take it slow. Leah will be home in half an hour.He stares intensely at the screen and watches Tina spread her legs further apart on her bed. She sits there with no clothes on and her legs wide open. She’s furiously rubbing at her clit with one hand while squeezing her tits with the other. She lets out a moan and quickly jams two fingers inside her wet cunt. Mark puts his head closer to the screen and grunts when she rolls over and lifts her ass into the air. He loves her ass. She spreads her cheeks so that he can see her puckered hole and she wiggles her bum at the camera.Leaning over the edge of the bed, the top half of her body disappears for a second before she comes back up with a ribbed dildo. Smiling wickedly at the camera, she rubs the dildo against her clit and guides it towards her juicy pussy.”This is what I have to do when I’m alone Mark.” She whispers to the camera before slipping the dildo inside of her and gasping as she pushes it as far as it will go. She moans and starts bouncing up and down on it, her tits bouncing wildly, her nipples erect.’Fuck!” He grunts, as he starts to cum.”Mark, I’m home!” Leah shouts as she walks in the front door.He scrambles around for a tissue to wipe up the mess and switches off his computer before his wife figures out what he was doing. He stuffs his cock back into his jeans quickly, cum still on the end of his swollen head and he dashes out the room and down the stairs.”Hi. How was your day?” He asks her. “Fine. How was yours?” “Good. It was good.” He smiles. “You’re sweating.” She states, eyeing him suspiciously.He glances at her before making his way to the fridge and grabbing a bottle of wine. Pouring her a glass, he passes it to her and drops a kiss on her forehead.”I was thinking of going to the pub tonight, with the boys.” “Oh. Okay then.” She shrugs.” “Well, we won’t be doing much anyway, so I said yes when they asked me.” “No problem. I’ll ask Tina to come over.”Shit he thinks to himself.”She might still be decorating.” “And she might like a break.” She replies stonily.He puts his arms around her from behind and squeezes her then kisses her neck. Strangely, she moves her head to one side to allow him to do this.”Shall we … go upstairs?” She almost whispers. “What?” he chokes? This isn’t my wife! He thinks to himself.”Well, at work today, the girls and I … we were talking about, sex and I … well, I’m horny.” She blushes.He doesn’t need telling twice. Minutes ago he had been wanking himself off to his sister-in-law but he hadn’t even got close to finishing the video clip. He’s sure he could have cum again if his wife hadn’t come home early.Thinking about Tina naked and playing with herself makes his dick go hard again. He grabs his wife’s hand and leads her upstairs into his office.She giggles as he sits her on the desk and begins to kiss her neck, then her mouth. He runs his hands over her chest and squeezes her tits through her blouse before almost ripping the buttons burdur escort off. He slips off her blouse and unhooks her bra, then clamps his mouth around each of her breasts in turn and runs his tongue over her nipples to get them erect. He yanks her skirt down and rips off her tights and in one quick movement he flips her over until she’s bent over his desk.”Mark!” She gasps at his sudden ferocity.”Shusssh.” He whispers to her.He hasn’t fucked his wife for a while. ‘She’s denied me this pleasure for too long. So now, I’m going to fuck her exactly how I want to.’ He thinks to himself with a smirk.He slaps each of her ass cheeks and smiles as she squeals then he pulls down her panties and runs one of his fingers from her clit, through to her puckered, virgin ass hole. Before she can object, he slips a finger into her ass and jams it in further when she tries to squirm away.”Mark. No. We’ve never …” She trails off as he spreads her cheeks and attempts to slide another finger into her. He struggles to push it through so with his free hand, he slides two fingers into her wet cunt and with his thumb, rubs furiously against her clit until he feels her juices seep over his fingers. He takes these out of her and uses her juice to lube up her tight little ass.Pulling his finger out of her backside, he whips down his jeans and guides his swollen purple head in-between her arse cheeks. As soon as she realises what he’s about to do, she tries to push herself further over the desk in an attempt to get away, but it only moves her ass further into the air, and closer to his throbbing erect cock.He puts a hand on her head and pushes it on to the desk. His cock is leaking with pre-cum as he slides it between her cheeks and halters on her hole. Smiling to himself, he uses his fingers for a bit of extra pressure and pushes the tip of his head against her virgin ass hole.She grunts as she feels the pressure against her and jerks once, giving Mark the extra bit of movement that he needs … His cock pushes through and he feels the tip of his head enter her.”Urghhhhh!” She grunts as he goes in. “It hurts!” She complains.He slaps her ass cheek and parts them with his hands then thinking of Tina and her delicious ass, he slams himself against his wife’s butt until his balls are slapping against her pussy.She screams and he feels her body tighten, his ass pulses against his cock, she doesn’t move. He moves in and out of her a couple of times, getting used to the feel. She’s so fucking tight, it’s unreal. His cock is tingling. He increases his speed, pushing himself harder and harder into her with each thrust and she begins to grunt and squirm.Eventually, she begins to moan, rather than grunt, and he sees her slip her hand between her legs to work on her own clit. He smiles and continues to think of Tina. He closes his eyes and places both hands on her hips before really ramming his cock deep into his ass with every push.They both climax at the same time, his wife screaming and squirming with her orgasm, and him relishing the thought of Tina and seeping his cum into her.The phone rings which brings them both back to reality. Mark pulls out of his wife and wipes himself up quickly, he plants a kiss on his wife’s head and rushes to the phone.”Tina … How are you?” He almost whispers.He takes the phone to his wife and signals that he’s going to take a shower.I can’t believe I just fucked my wife while thinking about her sister he thinks to himself while lathering himself with shower gel.”Mark, my sister’s going to come burdur escort bayan over in about half an hour, so you can go to pub.” She smiles at him in his bath towel before turning the shower back on for herself.The doorbell rings not long after 6:30 and he opens it to find himself face to face with Tina.”Hi.” She smiles at him. “Hi.” “Are you going out?” She asks, making her way into the house. “To the pub. I’ll see you later.”…… ……2 and half hours later, Mark returns home to find the house quiet. He makes his way up the stairs and into his bedroom where he finds his wife, and Tina, laid on his bed.He looks at them both for a few moments before taking off his shoes and making his way over.His wife is laid on the right, facing him. Her eyes are closed and her breathing is deep. She was always a deep sleeper. Tina is laid with her back to him, her bum slightly jutting out with her knees pulled towards her chest.He lays down on the bed and carefully moves closer towards her. He looks at her arse in them jeans and feels his cock twitch. He places his hand inside his trousers and feels his cock twitching, getting hard. He unzips his jeans and slowly takes them off, not wanting to wake either of them. He takes his cock out of his boxers and begins rubbing his shaft with his hand, all the time with his eyes on Tina’s ass.She shivers slightly so he moves on to his side and closer to her. He places one arm on hers and pulls her to him slightly. She mumbles in her sleep and moves herself into him, her ass, now firmly on his naked erect cock.He freezes and wonders if it’s woken her but she doesn’t seem to have felt it.He slides his hand down her waist, onto her hips pushes his cock into her ass. This time, she must have felt it because as he’s pulling away, she thrusts her backside back onto his hardening cock. He begins grinding his cock along her jeans and moves one of his hands to her tits. Squeezing one of them, he then moves his hand to the top of her jeans and swiftly un-buttons them. Tugging at the material gently until her ass is on show in her sexy lace thong.He moans quietly and places one of his fingers around her thong, moving it to one side, he uses his other hand to guide his raging hard on towards her ass. Placing it in-between her cheeks, he begins grinding up and down her slit.With each grind, she pushes harder onto his cock before rolling her hips so that the tip of his head rolls back towards her cunt and he finds himself at the entrance.He begins to leak pre-cum as he feels how wet she is and at the thought of what they are about to do. He adjusts his position slightly so that he can enter her pussy from behind and he slowly rubs his cock along her cunt slit.The feeling it gives them both makes each of them moan and they push harder against each other. He rubs her clit with his fingers then slides them down, between her slit until he reaches his cock and makes his way back to her hard little nub. With one last slide between her soaking pussy lips, he flicks her clit hard and she rolls her hips backwards until she feels his cock hit her pussy entrance. She rolls forward and as he enters her, he grabs her hips and whispers “fuck.”He holds her hips while slowing building up his movements inside of her. He looks at his wife, then back at his sister-in-law.This is it. He thought. I’m fucking my sister-in-law and it’s right next to my wife! The feeling is intense and the excitement is enough to make him cum but he doesn’t want to cum yet. He wants to fuck her hard, rough escort burdur and loud. But no, he can’t. He sighs and squeezes her hips, pulling her ass further onto his crotch. He bites her neck and suddenly, he can’t take it anymore.He looks at his wife to check that she’s still sleeping then he grabs Tina’s hips and lifts her up, his cock slipping out of her soaking cunt. He flips her over and places her face down on the bed. Her face, now next to his wife’s, her ass in the air.He rams his cock back into her sopping cunt and fucks her harder and harder, with every thrust. Her pussy is so wet that the squelching sound of true wetness comes from it but this just turns him on even more.She gasps with each thrust and he feels her pussy tightening around his cock as he builds up speed. He pushs himself into her as hard as he can, his balls slapping against her pussy lips. She moans loudly and begins to shiver. He smiles, loving the idea that his sister-in-law is cumming, next to his wife.He pulls his cock out of her now flooded cunt and uses her juices to lube up her ass hole. Without hesitation, he rams himself into her ass and leans down over her to play with her clit. Slow down. He keeps thinking to himself. Don’t wake your wife.But he doesn’t care. All he wants to do is fuck his sister-in-law. He doesn’t care if he gets caught.Pulling out nearly all of the way, he slams back into her making her moan again loudly. He does this a number of times until she turns her head to smile at him.”Cum in me baby.” She whispers. “Cum in me.” “I’m going to!” He grunts, slamming himself into her tight ass once more before he feels his cock ooze pre-cum into her ass and with one last thrust, he erupt his full load deep into her.Ohh yess. He looks at his wife to see if the movements have woken her but she is still fast asleep.He rests there for a few seconds before pulling himself out and turning Tina over to kiss her passionately.”You don’t have any idea how long I’ve wanted to fuck you. I should have told you yesterday, after our first session.” He whispers in her ear. “I’ve wanted to fuck you for so long to.” She kisses him firmly.They go into the bathroom together to clean up and begin kissing passionately once more. They can’t get enough of each other.As she leans over the bath, washing her pussy, he goes behind her and slides his tongue down the length of her back. He grabs her tits with both hands and within seconds, his cock is hard once more. He pushes her over the bath and slides his cock straight back into her cunt. He slams himself against her again and again until he feels her juices slide over his cock and her knees began to shake.He holds her up and continues to fuck her roughly. “Yes! Yes!!” She shouts. She moans and calls out my name. “Fuck me. Fuck me harder Mark!” Yes Ma’am he thinks.He shoves a finger up her ass and forces his cock as deep as he can into her pussy. She moans even louder he watches her knuckles turned white as he fucks her cunt and fingers her ass.He pounds her cunt as hard as her can, his balls slamming against the back of her ass and just as he feels himself beginning to seize up, she whispes “Cum in me again baby. Cum in me.”She is groaning out loudly now so I slam into her once last time and erupt a wad of cum deep into her hungry cunt. We both shiver with pleasure and grunt before pulling apart and cleaning up once more.We make our way back into the bedroom to see that my wife has moved completely, and that we’ve made a mess of the bed cover.”Oh well.” I whisper to her.I see her out after a few more kisses and climb into bed with my wife. Giving her a soft kiss on her head, I felt a small amount of guilt, but not enough to stop me doing it again.Thinking of Tina and our three sessions, I fall asleep, dreaming of her.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Me And Mrs. Jones

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Me And Mrs. JonesSo I’m sure we all had a teacher we had a crush on in school, well mine was my second grade teacher. I assure you that this has nothing to do with c***d porn I’m not a sick fucker like that.Like I said my 2nd grade teacher was fuckin’ hot; she always dressed conservative not showing much but she had a nice pair of perky tits and a nice round ass, shoulder length brown hair and she was always done up with makeup.So years down the road I was at the bar having a few after I watched the Miami Heat win it all, happy not only because my team won but because I won about 1000 dollars on the series. Because the bar was so loud I went outside to make a phone call.When I hung up the phone I noticed this woman just staring at me. I put my phone in my pocket and walked over to her and introduced myself.“Hello, my name is Mike, and your name is?”She said, “Kim, nice to meet you.”Now when I was in second grade she was maybe 25 or 26 and I was 7 or 8 years old. Now that I’m 29 that would make her 47.So back to the story. Kim and I were talking but the whole time I’m thinking to myself that this lady looks so familiar I just couldn’t put my finger on it. We walk inside and she invites me to sit with her friends from work. She had me sit next to her and I introduced myself once again and we got on with talking and that’s where it hit me – one of her coworkers said that’s why the k**s love you Mrs. Jones and everyone started laughing.Kim grabbed my arm saying, “Let’s go smoke.”We walk outside and I said, “You don’t remember me, do you?”She looked hard and said, “You’re Mike from my second grade class, aren’t you?!”We sat down and talked for about 3 hours outside in which time all her friends had left along with her ride. She dug in her purse looking for her phone. kırıkkale escort I asked what she was doing and she said she needed to call a cab. When she pulled it out I snatched it out of her hand and told her I’d give her a ride. She smirked and said, “Why not?”Getting back into talking I told her I had the biggest crush on her when she was my teacher she started to blush and smile (she was wearing a pink blouse and some ass hugging pants, which by the way, her ass was nicer then I remembered it) while we were talking she was talking about how life sucks being single the only guy that was trying to talk to her was a 56 year old computer nerd and I said maybe you should try younger and she started to blush and smirk it was last call we ordered one more drink and a shot closed out out tab I helped her up and when I pulled her chair out I noticed her bright pink panties thong to be exact now me being a panty freak I immediately got an erections when she stood up and turned to me and he blouse was open she had matching bra and panties and her tits were still perky.We walked out to my truck stumbling and got in and when we both shut the door we locked eyes and a moment of awkward silence she leaned in and gave me the deepest wettest erotic kiss I ever had in my life she sat back in her chair smirked and said that since we both been drinking maybe I should stay at her house and also stated she had a king sized bed and she’s lonely.When we get back to her house we couldn’t keep out hand off each other we kissed all the way up to her front door she unlocked the door she slammed it shut and grabbed my belt and dragged me upstairs to her bedroom she said I had too much on and that it needed to change she walked into her bathroom and from the shadows I kırıkkale escort bayan could tell she was getting naked she walked back into the bedroom wearing just her pink silk panties.Her tits was like almost standing at attention and so was my cock she gasped when her eyes met it she almost fell to her knees and started lick the head shaft and my nuts moaning and slurping up all over giving me the sloppiest head I ever had only looking up once in a while to make sure I was watching.She stood up pulled down he panties to she me the little landing strip above her sweet tight looking pussy she straddled me and we crawled up on the bed I stopped she kept going up and up until her pussy was right in my face teasing me a little juice from her pussy dripped onto my lips and I felt a drip of pre-cum drip out.She sat down and let me suck lick and tongue fuck her pussy I was really sloppy she was moaning and screaming and she came like 3 times but it was a lot enough to glaze my mouth and beard she got up and told me how to fuck her she laid down on her back and spread her legs fingered me to get on so I crawl on top and let my cock glide in to her dripping wet pussy when I went balls deep she gasped and I felt her pussy squirt a little cum on to my balls I started to pump in and out watching her tits move up and down and her faces she made when I went all the way in She would cum over and over a lot almost like she was squirting but she wasn’t.She pushed me off and walked naked to the kitchen to grab us some water I herd her moan here and there when she walked back into the bedroom she turned the lights on showing me the amount of her cum was dripping down her legs we both drank the water and got back to it.When she laid back down I locked her left escort kırıkkale foot and leg all the way down to her pussy she was shaking by the time I got to her pussy and only stayed on her pussy for a few seconds the back up her right leg all the way up to her foot she giggled and laughed saying how much it tickled.I was on my knees and straddling her I told her to turn around and lay on her tummy I got on top of her and pushed my cock into her awaiting pussy she growled and almost purred it seemed when I started to fuck her harder and harder her screams and groans got louder and louder she was panting and breathing louder and louder I’m cuming I’m cuming oh my god I can’t stop cuming I looked down and saw he juices squirt out pushing my cock out of her … her legs shaking violently I got up she rolled over sat up and pulled my head down in between her legs as she was squirting all over my face and in my mouth.I sat up and she said give me a minute I sat back and started playing with my cock it was covered in her cum sloppy and slippery she looked up and it was like she was getting off my watching me play with my cock she opened up her mouth and started sucking my cock licking the balls she didn’t care it was covered in her cum and juices I layer back down and she jumped on my cock going up and down she was hugging me and telling me she wanted me to cum over and over. I want u to cum! She started squeezing my cock with her pussy and I could feel it get to the point that I couldn’t hold it any more told her I was gonna a come and she squeezed harder I started to cum she kept on fuckin I tilted my head back and my eyes rolled to the back of my head I could feel my cock squirt load after load after load we settled down she reached over to her night stand grabbed her phone started recording the video. She said, “Watch as your cock comes out how much cum comes out after.” When I pulled the head out it was followed by what looked to be a gallon of cum! I laid back she leaned over kissed me goodnight and said see you in the morning

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


The night my ex surprised me

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The night my ex surprised meWell im gonna invite you out to the bar. You are gonna turn me down again so i get all bumbed out. So i end up at tbe bar getting drunk. Next thing you know. This sexy ass ladie puts her arms around me and kisses me on the cheek. I said hold on girl i have a girl friend and. Im loyal. You whispered in my ear . i know. I slowly turned around and smiled once i seen you. And as soon as i turned around. You jumped in my arms. We started kissing. And then you hugged me so tight. I looked you up and down. And started drooling a lil bit. Lol when i seen you were wearing a skirt high heels and a sexy top. You had your hair down. So you then grabbed my hand and took me to the dance floor and we started dancing . then they called last call. And i asked you to come home with me and you said yes. So i walked you to your truck. I started kissing trabzon escort you then i made my way down to your neck. I started grabbing on your ass. Slowly slid my hand under your skirt. Then i backed up kissed you on your lips . and said follow me home. So we pull up to my house.  And you jump out of your truck. And run over to me and jump right in my arms and wrap your legs around me. So i then wrap my arms around you. And carry you up to the door and walk you inside the house. . so then we talk and hang out with everyone at my house drink some more. Then after a while i ask you if you wanna go down stairs. You say mmmhmmmm. So i grab you by the hand and and walk you down stairs to my room. Actually a change of plans im gonna pick you up one are around your back and one under your legs and carry you down stairs to my room. I then lay you escort trabzon on the bed i lean forward and start kissing you slowly and passionate as my hand slides under your shirt and grab your side nice and firm. And then pull you to me as I’m kissing you. I then start kissing your and licking and sucking on your neck and then slowly moving down the middle of your tits. While my other hand is grabbing your tits nice and firm. You then rip your shirt off and your bra. So then i grabbed both of your tits. Squished together and start licking on your nipples then i start sucking on them. i then move to the next one. I then move down your stomach slowly with my tongue. move to your hip bones. And all the way across to your other hip bones. I then start licking on your thighs as i move down your thighs.I slowly lick up and down your pussy over top of your trabzon escort bayan panties . i slowly grab your panties and then rip them off you . and i start licking and sucking on your wet pussy . trying to slide my tongue deep inside your pussy. I then move up to your clit and start licking your clit real fast . as I’m licking your clit i slide a finger deep in side your pussy. As I’m hearing you moan louder and louder. I lick faster and faster. I then grab my dick. And slide it in real slow i then then as im moving it in and out. I get faster and faster. I then grab your legs and i start pounding it and pounding . i then pull it out and suck on it for a second right before i grab your legs a spin you around so you can suck on my cock i then grab you by the hair. While you are sucking on my cock. I then start face fucking you. Then right before i bust. I spin you around. And slide my cock deep in your pussy then grab your hips and start pounding and pounding. I then tell you to put your your face to the bed and arch your back. As i pound that wet pussy. I then flip you around so i can

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


A Cougar and a Plumber

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

A Cougar and a PlumberWhat a shitty way to start the weekend!She had had a hectic work week, and then the latest guy she had been seeing had been fucking around on her, not even having the balls to dump her in person, but over the phone.Marla was looking forward to the weekend, maybe going to a club or two that night. She needed to cut loose and relax.Even if she was a forty something woman, she still had the sex drive of a teenager and usually slept with mostly younger men after her sexual encounter with the young wrestler.Not long after she had met her goal of fucking Paul, Marla had met her last boyfriend, Jake, the one that dumped her over the phone. He had been twenty four.But her plans for tonight didn’t include meeting any men, just to have a couple of drinks and dancing, not letting her latest failed relationship get to her.Then again, maybe it wouldn’t be a bad idea from now on just to bring guys over for a quick, impersonal fuck now and then, nothing more.Marla showered, put in her diaphragm (a force of habit), and dried her hair.She had taken off her jewelry before she had cleaned the house that morning; now as she had gone to brush her hair once it was dried, she had bumped her favorite ring, sending it down the sink drain pipe before she could grab it.”Shit!” she said. “Can any other fucking thing go wrong this week?”Now the only thing she could do call the plumber, who would likely charge her through the nose to get the damn ring out.Oh well, the sink was slow to empty anyway when she used it; maybe the asshole could fix that problem too while he was at it.Throwing on a sweater and running pants with nothing underneath, Marla began thumbing through the yellow pages, hoping she could find one that is able to show up on such short notice, and on a Saturday to boot.Somehow, she had gotten lucky on the first place she’d called. Marcelo introduced himself, saying he could be there in half an hour.Marla wondered if he had been in need of business to be able to come out that soon on a weekend.Marcelo. Marla figured he was probably Hispanic, and likely some older grunt that would be under the sink with a beer belly hanging below his shirt and his ass crack peeking out of his work pants.Not her idea of sexy, but if he found her ring and fixed the sink before she would be getting ready to go out later, what did she care?She was shocked at what she did see when the doorbell rang and she had peered through the to find a handsome man with dark features and near-black hair carrying a tool box.He had to be at least twenty seven, and the jeans and T-shirt he wore failed to conceal his well-built frame.”Marcelo, right?” Marla asked as she answered the door.”Yes, senora. I come to fix the sink. You lose something in the pipe?””Yes, my favorite ring, which happened to be my buca escort late mother’s engagement ring. And there is the case that water goes down slow whenever I use that sink anyway. It’s been like that for weeks, and I haven’t had time to call a plumber until now.””I’ll see what I can do,” he nodded.She led him back into the bathroom. He had his case of tools in his hand, spying the sink and got down his knees, not wasting a moment getting to work.Well, at least he isn’t a goof off, she thought to herself. Not to mention he has a great ass. No crack showing, though, but that was okay.It hadn’t been long before Marcelo beckoned her over with a smile to look at what he had in his hand.As Marla down to see that he had indeed found her ring, she had also noticed him glancing at the sight of her 38D breasts that were peeking over the top of her sweater.She thanked him graciously and cheerfully and he had gone back to work, working on the sink pipe as she watched.It didn’t take long before he was done with that, much to her amazement and delight.Talk about lucking out, she thought. Too bad he couldn’t hang around longer, but being a Saturday, she was probably going to get a giant bill for all this as it was, and Marcelo appeared to be the type that didn’t waste any time when it came to working.What the hell; she could always fantasize about him later if she hadn’t found anyone to bring home from one of the clubs to fuck that night.At least the vibrator didn’t screw around on her and dump her over the phone.Marla could see his cock outlined in his jeans as he sneaked glimpses of her chest through her tight sweater.While he handed her the bill for his services, Marla didn’t let on that she had been looking ‘down there’ or that she’d seen him glancing at her breasts.”Marcelo?””Yeah, senora?””Isn’t this a bit much for just getting my ring out of the drain pipe and looking at it for the short time you were here?” Marla asked as she looked over the bill, leaning forward a little more to let him get a better look at her cleavage.”You had a lot of hair stuck in your sink drainpipe,” he said, trying to keep his eyes off her tits, but failing miserably. “That needed taken care of or you’d have a lot of problems. That’s why your water went down slow.””Well, in that case, I won’t complain,” she said, smiling at Marcelo. “I guess that explains it. Thank you for your trouble, especially on a Saturday. I must have kept you away from home with my stupidity.””No problema, senora,” he nodded. “It’s been a slow day and I liked your company.””And I would certainly like to show my appreciation for you fixing that and finding my ring. Outside of paying you, of course,” Marla said, happily writing him a check.He smiled; not only pleased to have a customer that was so nice and appreciative, but buca escort bayan also incredibly sexy.As he moved forward and “accidentally” brushed against her breasts, Marcelo couldn’t help but wonder why there was no husband around and felt a stirring in his jeans.”I also liked that you didn’t waste too time,” she said, handing him the check and that she knew exactly what was on his mind when he had brushed against her tits.”I like to get my job done, and done right,” he nodded.”I also like to make sure you know I am a very satisfied customer,” Marla added, absentmindedly stroking his bulge before she realized what she had done.”Oh my God, Marcelo; I am so sorry,” she said hurriedly, feeling her face get warm with embarrassment.”Think nothing of it, senora. I’d like to make sure you are very satisfied. Your man gone for the day?””Now that is what I call good customer service,” she said with a wicked smile. ” And there is no man to worry about, by the way. So tell me what you like, Marcelo, besides plumbing.””I like a lot of things, but not to be forward, do you give head? My girl won’t go down on me. She says it’s ‘dirty.'””Well, let me show you a woman that doesn’t mind being dirty,” she said huskily.Marla then kneeled down and unzipped his jeans, pleased to find he had nothing on under them, and freed his aching member, which had to be at least eight to nine inches.What a bonus, she thought. Who would have thought she would luck out with a plumber that was not only young and hot, but also had a big dick?Marla gripped his manhood with both hands, placing her tongue to the tip and began a slow circling dance around it, licking her way down his shaft and back up again.She removed one hand and began to stroke it slowly at first, grasping Marcelo’s balls in her other hand and massaging them until he began to squirm.Going down on his cock, she took it all the way into her mouth and began sucking on it, bobbing her head back and forth, as Marcelo was watching his cock move in and out of her wet mouth.She sucked in as much of his long, thick cock that she could without choking and could feel him pulsating in her mouth.Marcelo placed his hands on each side of her head and began to pump in and out of her mouth, groaning loudly as he fucked Marla’s face.”Mmmmm baby, you’re so big,” Marla purred. “I bet it will feel just as good in my pussy as it does in my mouth.”By now his knees were going weak and he was having a hard time standing up as she went up and down on his cock like a wild woman.She took him all the way in down to his balls, playing with them while she was sucking him like a vacuum cleaner.It was all Marcelo could do not to cum at that moment; he grabbed Marla’s hair and pulled her off of his cock.A few more minutes of that mind-blowing blow job, and he would have escort burca shot off in her mouth. And he wasn’t finished with her yet.”Give yourself to me, baby,” he panted, pulling her up. “I want to be inside you.”Nodding, she stripped off her clothes and hopped up on the counter beside the bathroom sink, giving Marcelo a good look at her full, sexy body.”There is something else I would really like done while you’re here,” she purred.”And what would that be? After that hot ass blow job, baby, you can have anything you like.””Fuck me right here, right now.””On the bathroom counter?””Yes,” Marla said, opening her legs wide and leaned back toward the mirror. “Put that nice big dick inside me and fuck my brains out!”Marcelo leaned forward, shoving his entire length into her. Marla gave out a gasp as her pussy muscles gripped the sides of his cock like a vise as they fucked and passionately kissed, their tongues probing each other’s mouths.They fucked right there in the bathroom for a least twenty minutes, Marla would cum at least twice if not more during the entire time.Marcelo felt her pussy quake and contract and flood his cock with her orgasms, gasping for air each time she came.He was driving his rod into her at a steady, hard pace, their respective moans bouncing off the bathroom walls as Marcelo glanced in the mirror from time to time, not missing a stroke.”Do you like watching us fuck?” she purred. “Does seeing us in the mirror while we go at it turn you on, baby?”He grunted in response, driving himself deeper inside her.Marcelo then put his arms under her knees and pulled her legs back toward her head, feverishly fucking her, each stroke getting harder and harder.Soon they were both uttering dirty words at each other before he felt her body quiver again.”Oh God, Marcelo!” Marla cried as she came. “Fuck me!”After at least twenty minutes, he couldn’t hold back any longer.Marcelo pumped into her at a rough, high-velocity pace; this time for his own release.Marla could almost see the muscles in his ass contract with each steady stroke as Marcelo fucked her right there on the counter beside the sink.”I’m getting close, baby,” he said, his breathing became harder. “I’m going to cum.””Cum in me,” she whispered. “I want to feel you cum, Marcelo.”His body stiffened and he exploded; streams of his hot spunk shot inside of her with each contraction of his body as he howled in ecstasy.When the last shot of semen had passed into her cunt, they held each other for several minutes before his cock totally softened he pulled out slowly.”Don’t worry about the bill,” Marcelo smiled, tearing up the check once he had finished with her and dressed. “This one is on me.”Marla was still naked and catching her breath on the counter long after he had gone.She felt his cum dripping down her thighs when she finally had the strength to slide off the counter and get into the shower to clean up for that night’s action.At least now she knew who to call when she had any more ‘plumbing’ problems, sinks or otherwise…

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


porno izle online betting bahis siteleri bahis siteleri canl bahis canl bahis canl bahis bahis siteleri sakarya escort sakarya escort webmaster forum aydnl escort kaynarca escort ataehir escort kilis escort